grant_v the_o say_a immunitye_n and_o privilege_n and_o also_o those_o word_n of_o king_n edwin_n which_o of_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n s._n leo_n &_o king_n kenulphus_n be_v grant_v and_o again_o by_o â—orce_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o bull_n aforesaid_a the_o say_a village_n of_o culnam_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n privilege_v 63._o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o by_o his_o charter_n in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n &_o not_o by_o parliament_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v misreport_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o parliament_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n or_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o holinshead_n chronicle_n pag._n 34._o the_o first_o use_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o england_n it_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o do_v grant_n unto_o the_o say_a abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a abbey_n neither_o have_v that_o abbot_n any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o authentic_a report_n of_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o king_n do_v join_v both_o in_o make_v the_o say_a sanctuary_n according_a to_o their_o several_a power_n &_o authoritye_n so_o that_o the_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v due_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o likewise_o the_o exemption_n from_o all_o regal_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n note_v also_o that_o king_n edwins_n grant_n be_v only_a that_o the_o say_a monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a servitude_n &_o touch_v not_o any_o spiritual_a immunity_n or_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o conclusion_n 64._o thus_o far_o my_o friend_n out_o of_o england_n and_o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o m._n attorney_n have_v observe_v his_o foresay_a protestation_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o very_a word_n &_o text_n of_o the_o law_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n advertisement_n from_o england_n with_o like_a observation_n of_o many_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n with_o like_a fydelity_n i_o think_v good_a to_o produce_v this_o one_o among_o many_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n for_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o place_n reserve_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o fit_a or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a where_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o due_a place_n and_o with_o this_o will_v i_o end_v this_o chapter_n thus_o far_o write_v i_o at_o that_o time_n in_o charge_n of_o sir_n edward_n the_o discharge_v and_o reckon_a about_o the_o former_a charge_n make_v to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n §._o v._o you_o have_v hear_v now_o this_o charge_n how_o important_a &_o substantial_a it_o be_v and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o that_o either_o mâ—_n morton_n or_o sir_n edward_n himself_o will_v have_v answer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o in_o their_o reply_v make_v since_o the_o publish_n hereof_o or_o at_o leastwise_o will_v have_v asmuch_o as_n mention_v it_o especial_o m._n morton_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o law_n of_o urbanitie_n be_v more_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o sir_n edward_n write_n then_o himself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o a_o book_n against_o m_o morton_n and_o he_o have_v so_o high_o commend_v the_o say_a work_n of_o his_o report_n as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o always_o reportable_a and_o memorable_a report_n take_v out_o of_o they_o sundry_a head_n of_o example_n as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o improve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n which_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o substantial_a they_o be_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o down_o here_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o book_n 66._o i_o will_v point_v at_o some_o â—ew_a head_n oâ—_n example_n say_v he_o oâ—_n our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n which_o sir_n edward_n cook_n his_o majesty_n attorney_n general_a in_o his_o always_o reportable_a &_o memorable_a report_n have_v late_o publish_v report_n in_o the_o reign_n oâ—_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o say_v he_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_a oâ—_n this_o realm_n &_o publish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v thâ—n_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n oâ—_n england_n 41._o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 67._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n have_v by_o way_n of_o provision_n bestow_v a_o benefice_n upon_o one_o within_o the_o province_n of_o â—orke_n the_o king_n present_v another_o 12._o the_o archbishop_n reâ—useth_v the_o king_n presentation_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n provision_n this_o archbishop_n then_o by_o the_o common_a law_n oâ—_n the_o land_n be_v deprive_v oâ—_n the_o land_n oâ—_n his_o whole_a bishopric_n during_o lyâ—e_n 15._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edwâ—rd_n â—he_v three_o the_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n &_o his_o presentee_n be_v disturb_v by_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 68_o in_o the_o reign_n oâ—_n richard_n the_o second_o 21._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o parliament_n r._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o england_n have_v always_o be_v â—ree_a and_o in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n &_o to_o none_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thâ—ng_n touch_v the_o regaltie_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o their_o realm_n by_o he_o frustrate_v at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 23._o 69._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v oâ—_n no_o force_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n 26â—_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a where_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n beâ—ore_o his_o ordinary_a within_o the_o realm_n do_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n be_v a_o heynon_n offence_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n 70._o thus_o far_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n then_o he_o add_v many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n i_o pretermit_v and_o remit_v the_o reader_n desirous_a to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v unto_o the_o book_n oâ—_n report_v habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la det_fw-la &_o that_o nemo_fw-la largiùs_fw-la for_o he_o have_v to_o give_v and_o no_o man_n give_v more_o abundant_o this_o be_v his_o encomium_n but_o what_o do_v he_o give_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n sincere_a or_o wrest_a allegation_n matter_n to_o the_o purpose_n or_o impertinent_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o now_o discuss_v &_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o example_n themselves_o be_v altogether_o true_a as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v down_o nor_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o second_o which_o most_o import_v and_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v 71._o for_o first_o sir_n edward_n purpose_n &_o obligation_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o force_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n no_o less_o than_o any_o person_n ever_o have_v do_v or_o can_v exercise_v in_o england_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n have_v allege_v by_o he_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o m._n morton_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o improve_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o as_o both_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v by_o different_a mean_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o time_n pass_v in_o england_n the_o one_o by_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o king_n the_o other_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o they_o
other_o prince_n be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n have_v also_o make_v the_o contrary_a law_n 16._o these_o head_n of_o demonstration_n together_o with_o four_o more_o not_o unlike_a to_o these_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v pretermit_v be_v lay_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o the_o divine_a with_o the_o manifest_a proof_n and_o declaration_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o irrefragable_a history_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a inference_n that_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o consequent_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o the_o attorney_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n allege_v two_o example_n before_o the_o conquest_n nothing_o the_o one_o of_o k._n kenulphus_n about_o a_o privilege_n he_o give_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n the_o other_o of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o say_v that_o a_o king_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a must_v defend_v the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o divine_a that_o both_o of_o these_o example_n do_v make_v against_o m._n attorney_n the_o first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v give_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n k_o edward_n speak_v of_o temporal_a authority_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v vicar_n of_o the_o high_a and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n insinuate_v most_o manifest_o that_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o consequent_o that_o both_o these_o authority_n be_v frandulent_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n yea_o the_o former_a most_o wilful_o corrupt_v as_o i_o do_v show_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o will_n m._n attorney_n call_v this_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la when_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o in_o seat_n of_o judgement_n 17._o last_o the_o divine_a come_n down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o day_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viij_o show_v large_o in_o the_o several_a life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o be_v all_o uniform_a in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n fact_n law_n history_n &_o other_o authentical_a proof_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o disagreement_n or_o disgust_v between_o any_o king_n conquest_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o particular_a interest_n complaint_n of_o abuse_n by_o officer_n evil_a informer_n or_o the_o like_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o some_o restriction_n agreement_n or_o concordate_n be_v make_v as_o now_o they_o be_v also_o in_o other_o catholic_n country_n &_o not_o for_o that_o any_o english_a king_n from_o the_o very_a first_o christen_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o he_o neither_o for_o the_o first_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v ever_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 18._o and_o second_o the_o say_v divine_a answer_v full_o to_o all_o those_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o law_n that_o m._n attorney_n produce_v which_o be_v show_v either_o fraudulent_o to_o be_v allege_v or_o whole_o misconstre_v or_o utter_o to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o shall_v infer_v and_o shall_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v judge_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la where_o now_o be_v that_o judge_n that_o give_v sentence_n â—or_a he_o in_o this_o behalf_n will_v he_o come_v forth_o &_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n or_o will_v sir_n edward_n cook_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o behalf_n catholic_n as_o to_o request_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v give_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o find_v so_o unjust_a a_o judge_n as_o will_v give_v such_o a_o sentence_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o conscience_n sense_n and_o reason_n but_o you_o must_v note_v that_o many_o man_n have_v note_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o sir_n edward_n cook_n as_o many_o other_o point_v be_v that_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o catholic_n or_o their_o affair_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a resolute_a &_o precipitant_n in_o his_o asseveration_n against_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o bench_n or_o give_v his_o charge_n that_o except_o we_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o bare_a word_n contrary_a to_o all_o liklihood_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v will_v seem_v to_o be_v wilful_a untruth_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o little_a he_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n pone_fw-la ostium_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la labijs_fw-la meis_fw-la 140_o i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v lie_n for_o that_o be_v inurbanity_n consider_v his_o present_a dignity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v such_o to_o the_o wise_a sort_n for_o that_o they_o lack_v this_o door_n of_o true_a circumstance_n to_o make_v they_o probable_a whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v some_o more_o example_n afterward_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o examine_v whether_o this_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la object_v to_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o fall_v more_o just_o upon_o himself_o and_o therewith_o also_o a_o opposite_a charge_n call_v a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la which_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v true_a that_o the_o imputation_n of_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la do_v fall_v more_o right_o upon_o m._n attorney_n as_o do_v also_o the_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la or_o everlash_v in_o his_o assertion_n §._o ii_o have_v show_v now_o that_o the_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o that_o he_o leave_v write_v so_o much_o and_o so_o effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a mâ—tter_n to_o show_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n that_o the_o saâ—e_v remain_v with_o m._n attorney_n both_o for_o that_o he_o answer_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o that_o whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n the_o â—irst_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o new_a preface_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o answer_v scarce_o half_a a_o page_n to_o more_o than_o 400._o page_n of_o my_o book_n write_v against_o he_o the_o second_o also_o be_v not_o obscure_a by_o that_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o precedent_n paragraph_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o proof_n produce_v against_o we_o which_o afterward_o perhaps_o may_v be_v better_o examine_v and_o consequent_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n the_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la light_v upon_o himself_o 20._o now_o then_o lâ—tting_v pass_v this_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la we_o shall_v contemplate_v a_o while_n the_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la when_o more_o be_v utter_v then_o the_o truth_n with_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a argument_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a section_n or_o paragraph_n and_o this_o only_a about_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v now_o fresh_o and_o la_v utter_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o in_o all_o contain_v but_o one_o only_o print_v sheet_n whereby_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o volume_n it_o will_v arise_v unto_o on_o our_o behalf_n if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o untruth_n of_o all_o his_o other_o write_n against_o us._n 21._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o touch_v he_o avouch_v in_o this_o his_o preamble_n edw._n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a law_n oâ—_n this_o realm_n act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o legal_a and_o judicial_a record_n quote_v or_o cite_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o the_o mantenance_n oâ—_n any_o of_o his_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n whereupon_o as_o in_o justice_n say_v he_o i_o ought_v i_o have_v judgement_n give_v for_o i_o upon_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la thus_o far_o the_o knight_n whereby_o you_o perceive_v that_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n give_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o the_o divine_v neither_o quote_v nor_o cite_v any_o one_o such_o witness_n throughout_o all_o his_o book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a as_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o then_o must_v the_o judge_n confess_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judex_n iniquus_fw-la that_o the_o sentence_n of_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v revoke_v as_o unjust_a 22._o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o true_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n be_v or_o rather_o how_o many_o several_a falsehood_n
impossibility_n 6._o his_o first_o reason_n of_o impossibility_n and_o that_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v by_o i_o be_v for_o that_o catholic_a subject_n do_v believe_v that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v power_n leave_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o prince_n to_o use_v not_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o restraint_n of_o exorbitant_a excess_n 36.37_o but_o temporal_a remedy_n also_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o 24._o when_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v and_o no_o other_o sweet_a mean_n can_v prevail_v whereof_o m._n morton_n will_v needs_o infer_v that_o our_o combynation_n in_o civil_a concord_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o temporal_a prince_n can_v not_o stand_v no_o more_o say_v he_o than_o jew_n and_o jebuzites_n in_o one_o kingdom_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n in_o one_o house_n jacob_n &_o esau_n in_o one_o â—ombe_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o that_o our_o concord_n stand_v of_o no_o more_o possibility_n than_o pope_n &_o no_o pope_n king_n supremacy_n and_o not_o supremacy_n which_o opposite_n say_v he_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v together_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v but_o in_o cyvill_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o practice_n of_o due_a temporal_a obedience_n they_o may_v be_v no_o less_o for_o any_o thing_n touch_v this_o point_n then_o if_o they_o be_v â—ll_o of_o one_o religion_n iâ—_n such_o make-bates_a as_o these_o will_v â—ease_v to_o set_v sedition_n for_o that_o all_o catholic_a subject_n also_o of_o other_o country_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o fidelity_n affection_n or_o dutiful_a allegiance_n towards_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n &_o liege_n lord_n though_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n wherein_o their_o say_a prince_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o doctrine_n besides_o difference_n of_o religion_n which_o one_o point_n of_o different_a religion_n this_o stickler_n do_v only_o urge_v in_o this_o our_o caâ—e_n as_o most_o odious_a 7._o but_o iâ—_n all_o those_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n downward_o be_v lay_v together_o whether_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v chastise_v and_o pursue_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o difference_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o crime_n apostolic_a and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o time_n since_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v name_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v only_o two_o to_o have_v be_v procee_v against_o by_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o never_o touch_v as_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o intruder_n of_o suetia_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o also_o those_o of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o last_o his_o majesty_n that_o reign_v above_o 30._o year_n in_o scotland_n profess_v protestant_n religion_n and_o now_o some_o good_a number_n of_o year_n in_o england_n without_o that_o any_o pope_n have_v go_v about_o to_o use_v that_o authority_n against_o they_o which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o m._n morton_n so_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n to_o be_v in_o safety_n while_o this_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v or_o extant_a in_o book_n which_o be_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n &_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o remove_v or_o extinguish_v &_o consequent_o he_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a or_o rather_o far_o worse_a than_o in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o entangle_v his_o prince_n mind_n with_o a_o perpetual_a restless_a &_o remediless_a iealosy_n suspicion_n &_o solicitude_n impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v cure_v as_o himself_o strive_v to_o prove_v by_o those_o his_o impossibilitye_n though_o they_o prove_v not_o indeed_o the_o point_n itself_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a of_o civil_a quiet_a union_n in_o life_n while_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v believe_v of_o his_o subject_n reason_n 8._o his_o other_o two_o next_o reason_n of_o impossibility_n for_o he_o have_v four_o in_o all_o be_v so_o obscure_o and_o intricate_o set_v down_o as_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v much_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o as_o for_o i_o i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o what_o inference_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o though_o i_o have_v peruse_v they_o over_o with_o much_o attention_n more_o than_o twice_o and_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v the_o common_a reader_n will_v say_v when_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n consider_v of_o they_o for_o they_o concern_v only_o the_o excommunication_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n which_o censure_n be_v promulgate_v by_o two_o several_a pope_n of_o this_o our_o age_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n be_v dangerous_a say_v he_o but_o i_o have_v show_v now_o that_o more_o than_o three_o time_n so_o many_o protestant_a prince_n be_v tolerate_v by_o other_o pope_n how_o they_o do_v these_o two_o example_n infer_v so_o general_a a_o necessity_n of_o disobedience_n in_o all_o catholic_a subject_n yea_o and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v obedient_a â—_o his_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o impossibility_n â—_o wherein_o say_v he_o reason_n may_v be_v observe_v a_o sportful_a or_o rather_o execrable_a impostureshipp_n of_o p._n r._n consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o i_o do_v write_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 39_o that_o â—ut_v of_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v papal_a authority_n in_o some_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o talk_v what_o â—opes_n may_v absolute_o do_v m._n morton_n argue_v 95._o and_o will_v â—eedes_n infer_v that_o such_o &_o such_o great_a danger_n may_v â—â—sue_v to_o prince_n thereby_o i_o do_v answer_v he_o thus_o â—hat_n all_o this_o arrive_v but_o to_o a_o may_v so_o as_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr fuâ—uris_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la of_o thing_n continent_n and_o to_o come_v whereof_o the_o philosopher_n say_v â—â—ere_o be_v noâ—_n science_n all_o remain_v in_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n but_o only_o the_o suspicion_n envy_n &_o hatred_n which_o â—â—e_v minister_n will_v raise_v against_o us._n but_o on_o the_o conâ—â—ary_a what_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v do_v and_o â—oth_v at_o this_o day_n against_o lawful_a prince_n in_o their_o â—â—almes_n their_o army_n do_v show_v etc._n etc._n this_o in_o effect_n i_o â—id_v then_o and_o upon_o this_o m._n morton_n enter_v now_o into_o â—reat_a choler_n say_v not_o only_o that_o this_o my_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d a_o execrable_a impostureshipp_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v â—ut_v also_o he_o further_o break_v into_o these_o pathetical_a â—ordes_n of_o ridiculous_a exaggeration_n i_o can_v laugh_v say_v â—e_n for_o wonder_n &_o horror_n 40._o to_o see_v any_o english_a man_n conceit_n so_o base_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wit_n &_o worth_n of_o his_o countryman_n as_o to_o imagine_v they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d delude_v with_o so_o senseless_a so_o shameless_a so_o pernicious_a so_o impiâ—â—_n a_o mitigation_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v therefore_o not_o to_o â—â—bour_v â—or_a prevent_v ensue_a danger_n because_o they_o be_v contingent_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v happen_v what_o can_v be_v more_o senseless_a insultation_n do_v you_o see_v this_o man_n heat_n and_o do_v you_o mark_v how_o jocund_a and_o prachant_z he_o be_v when_o he_o get_v a_o little_a matter_n whereat_o he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o probable_o 10._o here_o than_o he_o inveige_v and_o insult_v against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n or_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o future_a peril_n that_o be_v contingent_a say_v do_v not_o nature_n in_o beast_n reason_n in_o man_n precept_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o the_o law_n of_o providence_n even_o therefore_o to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v ensue_a danger_n because_o they_o be_v contingent_a and_o may_v be_v hereafter_o but_o m._n morton_n do_v either_o wilful_o misâ—ake_v i_o mistake_v or_o else_o i_o can_v conceyve_v so_o well_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o worth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o if_o he_o understand_v i_o not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v against_o providence_n in_o general_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_a and_o may_v fall_v out_o for_o i_o know_v &_o contesse_n that_o providence_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o prudence_n surname_v cardinal_n whereby_o man_n be_v liken_v to_o god_n &_o surpass_v all_o other_o terrene_a creature_n yet_o say_v i_o therewithal_o that_o it_o
learned_o by_o a_o distinction_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o self_n same_o tyrant_n may_v be_v kill_v and_o not_o kill_v by_o a_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o public_a or_o private_a injury_n 43._o but_o this_o evasion_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n &_o whole_a discourse_n of_o doctor_n boucher_n now_o allege_v evasion_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n for_o private_a injury_n by_o a_o private_a man_n but_o also_o in_o public_a injury_n for_o so_o do_v show_v his_o allegation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n to_o hold_v with_o john_n wickliff_n that_o every_o tyrant_n may_v be_v slay_v meritorious_o by_o any_o vassal_n or_o subject_n of_o he_o by_o open_a or_o secret_a treason_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o for_o public_a as_o private_a injury_n 44._o but_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n boucher_n say_v m._n morton_n that_o when_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v condemn_v and_o declare_v any_o tyrant_n for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o private_a man_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o do_v the_o executioner_n that_o cut_v of_o a_o noble_a man_n head_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n so_o as_o in_o this_o m_o morion_n distinction_n seâ—ueth_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o neither_o for_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n can_v a_o private_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o private_a authority_n kill_v any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o any_o cause_n either_o private_a or_o public_a whatsoever_o so_o as_o in_o this_o principal_a charge_n m._n morton_n remain_v whole_o convict_v as_o you_o see_v 45._o there_o do_v rest_v the_o two_o other_o wing_n of_o falsehood_n object_v unto_o he_o principal_a the_o first_o that_o he_o strike_v out_o the_o word_n of_o most_o importance_n from_o d._n boucher_n discourse_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a to_o wit_n quem_fw-la hostem_fw-la respublica_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la who_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v adjudge_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v a_o private_a man_n kill_v and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o add_v the_o other_o clause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o boucher_n word_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o falsehood_n he_o will_v excuse_v by_o say_v that_o albeit_o that_o d._n boucher_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n do_v set_v down_o this_o position_n with_o the_o foresay_a restriction_n privato_fw-la etiam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la quem_fw-la hostem_fw-la respub_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la occidere_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n accessorye_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v judge_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n for_o then_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n yet_o that_o in_o his_o four_o book_n he_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o some_o urgent_a cause_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v prevent_v as_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a instant_a and_o perilous_a as_o the_o say_v public_a judgement_n can_v well_o be_v expect_v and_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o grant_v especial_o say_v he_o in_o poâ—na_fw-la privativa_fw-la in_o privative_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o subject_n in_o punishment_n of_o open_a and_o manifest_a tyranny_n do_v withdraw_v their_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n by_o seek_v only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o though_o not_o in_o positiva_fw-la in_o positive_a punishment_n of_o actual_a rebellion_n or_o war_n offensive_a but_o this_o do_v not_o any_o way_n satisfy_v the_o falsehood_n object_v in_o strike_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a book_n &_o place_n where_o d._n boucher_n set_v they_o down_o for_o declaration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o when_o subject_n be_v force_v to_o use_v this_o way_n of_o prevention_n by_o arm_n defensive_a before_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v make_v public_a declaration_n in_o such_o cause_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o as_o consider_v what_o here_o be_v in_o question_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v of_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la if_o not_o also_o of_o balsam_n dicit_fw-la 46._o and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v about_o the_o second_o accessary_a untruth_n for_o add_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n for_o excuse_v whereof_o he_o run_v to_o the_o other_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o d._n boucher_n avouch_v mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o affirmandâ—_n consensum_fw-la there_o be_v wonderful_a consent_n in_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o in_o another_o chapter_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n but_o these_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o speak_v upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o not_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o d._n boucher_n accessary_a produce_v and_o corrupt_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v mere_a impertinent_a evasion_n that_o do_v more_o confirm_v and_o establish_v than_o any_o way_n remove_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n object_v against_o he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v grow_v over_o long_o if_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o m._n mortons_n manner_n of_o answer_n will_v invite_v us._n the_o four_o charge_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v or_o rather_o shift_v of_o by_o m._n morton_n and_o cast_v upon_o r._n c._n §._o four_o among_o other_o example_n that_o i_o allege_v of_o m._n mortons_n spirit_n in_o deal_v unsincere_o by_o calumniate_a our_o catholic_a writer_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o show_n of_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n cause_n i_o produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o m._n william_n reynolds_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr reipublicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la reinolds_n most_o notorious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o m._n reynolds_n do_v special_o employ_v himself_o in_o advance_v their_o dignity_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v forth_o the_o fraud_n you_o shall_v judge_v what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n these_o man_n have_v and_o whether_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o truth_n or_o no._n this_o than_o be_v my_o former_a reprehension_n about_o his_o deal_n in_o this_o point_n the_o charge_n 1._o 48._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discovery_n pag._n 8._o have_v set_v down_o this_o false_a proposition_n that_o all_o catholic_n priest_n do_v proâ—esse_v a_o prerogative_n oâ—_n the_o people_n over_o all_o prince_n for_o proole_v thereof_o he_o cyre_v this_o position_n of_o m._n reynoldeâ—_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a rex_fw-la humanâ—_n creatura_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la constiâ—uta_fw-la and_o english_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n creation_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o in_o the_o translation_n he_o add_v but_o &_o man_n creation_n of_o himself_o â—or_a that_o the_o latin_n have_v no_o such_o adversative_a clause_n as_o but_o nor_o creation_n but_o rather_o the_o word_n constitution_n second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o m._n reynolds_n but_o only_o cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o three_o they_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o thomas_n morton_n to_o a_o quit_v contrary_a sense_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o descend_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v the_o same_o as_o m._n reynolds_n be_v calumniate_v to_o say_v for_o proof_n hereof_o whosoever_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n itself_o before_o mention_v shall_v find_v that_o m._n reynolds_n purpose_v therein_o be_v discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o albeit_o earthly_a principality_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la yet_o that_o it_o be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v obey_v his_o word_n be_v these_o hinc_fw-la enimest_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v all_o earthly_a principality_n a_o humane_a creature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o election_n of_o prince_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n create_v and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o
of_o humble_a subjection_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o which_o as_o your_o barkley_n witness_v the_o universal_a christian_a world_n embrace_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n so_o he_o 28._o and_o do_v you_o see_v how_o this_o minister_n triumph_v who_o will_v think_v that_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o credit_n can_v make_v such_o ostentation_n upon_o mere_a lie_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o this_o brag_n to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o d._n barkley_n allege_v â—n_v the_o last_o line_n 26._o let_v any_o man_n read_v he_o in_o the_o bookâ—_n &_o chapter_n cite_v and_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o vaunter_n for_o he_o speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o gather_v counsel_n or_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n concern_v their_o gather_n of_o counsel_n or_o synod_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n and_o what_o will_v our_o minister_n then_o answer_v to_o this_o manifest_a calumniation_n so_o apparent_o convince_v out_o of_o d._n barkley_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o view_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o who_o all_o this_o tempest_n be_v raise_v 29._o first_o then_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o word_n in_o latyn_n according_a as_o t._n m._n cite_v he_o in_o his_o margin_n tunc_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la sievant_n say_v he_o non_fw-la sinâ—_n imperatorum_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o eâ—_n tempore_fw-la pontifex_fw-la subijcieâ—at_fw-la se_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la invito_fw-la imperatore_n aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pontiâ—ex_fw-la supplicaâ—at_fw-la imperatori_fw-la ut_fw-la iuberet_fw-la convocari_fw-la synodum_fw-la at_o post_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la omnes_fw-la causae_fw-la mutatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subiectus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la then_o in_o those_o day_n general_a counsel_n be_v make_v not_o without_o the_o charge_n of_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o emperor_n will_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v synod_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o after_o those_o time_n alâ—_n cause_n be_v change_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o he_o 30._o and_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o â—leights_n and_o shift_n of_o this_o our_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o cite_v bellarmyne_n word_n false_o and_o against_o his_o meaning_n and_o drift_n in_o latin_a corruption_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v present_o but_o in_o pervert_v this_o latin_a that_o he_o have_v so_o corrupt_o set_v down_o in_o his_o former_a english_a translation_n for_o first_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a that_o general_a counsel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o gather_v without_o the_o cost_n of_o emperor_n he_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o &_o be_v make_v by_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a &_o then_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o other_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v which_o contain_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n subiect_v themselves_o in_o those_o day_n touch_v temporality_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o have_v no_o temporal_a state_n or_o dominion_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n that_o they_o will_v command_v synod_n to_o be_v gather_v which_o t.m._n translate_v that_o they_o will_v gather_v synod_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o emperor_n by_o right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o those_o time_n omnes_fw-la causae_fw-la mutatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o cause_n be_v change_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v change_v as_o bellarmyns_n true_a word_n be_v omnes_fw-la istae_fw-la causae_fw-la all_o these_o cause_n be_v change_v to_o wit_n four_o sort_n of_o cause_n which_o he_o set_v down_o why_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v well_o gather_v in_o those_o day_n without_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o authority_n with_o cause_n be_v guilful_o cut_v of_o by_o this_o deceiver_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o last_o word_n put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subiectus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la be_v false_o translate_v can_v be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a and_o again_o afterward_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o make_v bellarmine_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o say_v a_o little_a bâ—fore_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v subject_v themselves_o for_o many_o year_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o bellarmyns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o right_a by_o the_o prehemynence_n of_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n they_o be_v exempt_v and_o not_o bind_v thereunto_o 31._o and_o thus_o much_o now_o for_o the_o corruption_n use_v in_o the_o word_n here_o set_v down_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o bellarmyne_n himself_o and_o see_v his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o how_o break_o &_o perfidious_o these_o line_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o he_o and_o here_o patch_v together_o as_o one_o entire_a context_n contrary_a to_o his_o drift_n and_o meaning_n we_o shall_v marvel_v more_o at_o the_o insolency_n of_o tho._n morton_n triumph_v over_o his_o own_o lie_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v for_o that_o bellarmyne_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a m._n and_o by_o many_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n throughout_o diverse_a chapter_n together_o that_o the_o right_n of_o gather_v general_a counsel_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o have_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o emperor_n or_o other_o temporal_a prince_n grant_v only_o that_o for_o certain_a cause_n in_o those_o first_o age_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a difficulty_n without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n which_o here_o be_v cite_v by_o t._n m._n but_o in_o far_o other_o word_n and_o meaning_n then_o here_o he_o be_v cite_v you_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thereupon_o consider_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o minister_n ergo_fw-la habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o prima_fw-la illa_fw-la concilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v then_o by_o all_o this_o disputation_n see_v how_o those_o first_o christian_n counsel_n be_v command_v by_o emperor_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n and_o why_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o call_v counsel_n as_o afterward_o have_v be_v accustom_v agentes_fw-la the_o reason_n wasâ—_n not_o for_o that_o counsel_n gather_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o for_o against_o that_o be_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o s._n athanasius_n say_v quando_fw-la unquam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n authoritatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la when_o be_v it_o ever_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o many_o other_o most_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o emperor_n consent_n require_v therein_o etc._n etc._n so_o bellarmyne_n 32._o and_o here_o now_o see_v time_n that_o beauties_n drift_n be_v whole_o against_o m._n mortons_n assertion_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o call_v of_o counsel_n but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v without_o they_o and_o that_o for_o four_o several_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o old_a imperial_a law_n make_v by_o gentill_n be_v yet_o in_o use_n whereby_o all_o great_a meeting_n of_o people_n be_v forbid_v for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n except_o by_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n and_o licence_n the_o second_o for_o that_o emperor_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o councellâ—_n can_v be_v make_v in_o no_o city_n of_o theirâ—_n without_o their_o leave_n presbyteris_fw-la the_o three_o for_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o public_a charge_n and_o contribution_n of_o city_n and_o especial_o of_o christian_a emperor_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n theodoretus_n 16._o and_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v necessary_a
dioscorian_a heretic_n late_o condemn_v in_o the_o say_a council_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o most_o violent_a garboil_n which_o require_v your_o imperial_a power_n to_o remedy_n compose_v and_o compress_v the_o same_o 65._o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n leo_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o good_a and_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o appear_z throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n here_o cite_v and_o diverse_a other_o 5._o nun_n perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quipus_o pâ—eâ—as_v vestra_fw-la succurrere_fw-la &_o qâ—â—buâ—_n obuiare_fw-la â—e_n alexandrina_n ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—s_v it_o not_o evident_a who_o your_o â—mperiall_a piety_n ought_v to_o assi_v and_o succour_v and_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o resist_v and_o repress_v to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o â—ouse_n of_o prayer_n become_v not_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n sure_o it_o be_v most_o manife_a that_o by_o this_o late_a barbarous_a and_o most_o furious_a cruelty_n in_o murder_v that_o patriarch_n all_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v there_o extinguish_v intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificiij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la defecit_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v intermit_v alexandria_n the_o hallow_n of_o chrism_n be_v ceasedâ—_n and_o all_o divine_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o â—rom_o the_o parricidiall_a hand_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o father_n and_o patriarch_n proterius_n burn_v his_o body_n and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n 66._o this_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o holy_a pope_n leo_n do_v implore_v the_o help_n &_o secular_a arm_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o chastise_v those_o turbulent_a heretic_n to_o which_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n meaning_n but_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o minister_n do_v absurd_o translate_v not_o only_o in_o worldly_a regiment_n but_o also_o spiritual_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v ad_fw-la into_o in_fw-la and_o praesidium_fw-la into_o preservation_n and_o then_o make_v the_o commentary_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v quoth_v he_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a so_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o outward_a preservation_n not_o to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o 67._o thus_o far_o i_o write_v hereof_o before_o and_o procee_v also_o further_o show_v not_o only_a that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v both_o the_o text_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n leo_n but_o also_o that_o fond_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n exact_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o england_n be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o so_o much_o authority_n spiritual_a as_o s._n leo_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o day_n whereupon_o i_o do_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o all_o catholic_n in_o my_o opinion_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o and_o so_o come_v to_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o that_o point_n and_o thereupon_o i_o do_v urge_v very_o earnest_o that_o this_o assertion_n may_v be_v maintain_v 208._o say_v among_o other_o thing_n me_n think_v such_o public_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o public_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o without_o public_a allowance_n and_o intention_n to_o perform_v and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o this_o be_v real_o mean_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v accord_v if_o not_o then_o will_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o publish_v notwithstanding_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o with_o this_o special_a commendation_n of_o publish_v by_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n in_o my_o judgement_n shall_v have_v move_v m._n morton_n to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o so_o sly_o as_o though_o never_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o but_o every_o man_n will_v guess_v at_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v expect_v it_o at_o some_o other_o time_n the_o fourteenth_n pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o t._n m._n §._o xiiii_o let_v we_o come_v back_o from_o pope_n leo_fw-la unto_o another_o private_a doctor_n name_v genesius_n sepulueda_n equivocation_n who_o m._n morton_n in_o word_n call_v we_o but_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o his_o if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o question_n of_o equivocation_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v of_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o wrinch_n or_o two_o to_o force_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o whereof_o my_o former_a accusation_n be_v this_o that_o ensue_v 57_o 69._o and_o last_o quoth_v i_o where_o m._n morton_n conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o doctor_n genesius_n as_o he_o call_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v before_o how_o he_o be_v we_o and_o how_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v call_v he_o though_o he_o detest_v his_o religion_n as_o by_o his_o work_n appear_v we_o he_o be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o substantial_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o question_n for_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n in_o conceal_v some_o secret_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o wherein_o he_o favour_v somewhat_o the_o adverse_a party_n with_o small_a ground_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v this_o doctor_n genesius_n 3._o he_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v m._n morton_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o conceal_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n oâ—_n all_o father_n but_o also_o against_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o be_v this_o possible_a will_v sepulueda_n deny_v all_o those_o father_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o for_o our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v father_n will_v he_o say_v that_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o common_a sense_n do_v not_o genesius_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a chapter_n here_o cite_v allege_v both_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o interpretation_n and_o allow_v the_o same_o what_o shameless_a deal_n then_o be_v this_o of_o our_o minister_n to_o charge_n genesius_n with_o such_o folly_n or_o impiety_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o for_o genesius_n deny_v not_o either_o the_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o much_o less_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o deny_v only_o the_o application_n thereof_o for_o use_n and_o practice_v to_o certain_a case_n wherein_o he_o admit_v not_o equivocation_n and_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o interpretation_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o new_a law_n be_v great_o inconvenient_a wherein_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v great_o deceive_v &_o his_o latin_a word_n be_v contrà _fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o gravissimorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la communem_fw-la hominum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quasi_fw-la legem_fw-la inducere_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a &_o most_o grave_a school_n doctor_n for_o of_o they_o only_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n 70._o this_o be_v genesius_n his_o speech_n wherein_o though_o his_o judgement_n be_v reject_v by_o other_o scholman_n as_o singular_a and_o paradoxical_a in_o this_o point_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o be_v he_o egregious_o abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n morton_n who_o first_o make_v he_o to_o say_v of_o the_o interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o use_v &_o practice_n in_o tribunal_n and_o second_o he_o make_v he_o to_o discredit_v the_o father_n which_o himself_o allege_v then_o he_o english_v ancient_a father_n for_o ancient_a school_n doctor_n &_o last_o of_o all_o add_v consensum_fw-la of_o his_o own_o leave_v out_o hominum_fw-la to_o make_v it_o sound_v common_a sense_n and_o other_o such_o abuse_n which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o confer_v the_o place_n and_o these_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o sin_n then_o simple_a equivocation_n if_o the_o art_n of_o falsify_v or_o forgery_n be_v any_o sin_n with_o he_o at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o write_v i_o in_o my_o say_a treatise_n be_v earnest_n as_o you_o see_v to_o draw_v some_o answer_n from_o m._n
of_o excommunication_n throughout_o the_o world_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n so_o as_o except_v they_o will_v introduce_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o their_o own_o belief_n or_o suffer_v a_o law_n to_o grow_v and_o be_v make_v common_a in_o their_o realm_n without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o assent_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o common_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o as_o m._n attorney_n avouch_v 78._o second_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o matth._n westmonast_n that_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1197._o for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n towards_o his_o war_n upon_o the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o prohibition_n some_o clergy_n man_n upon_o fear_n transgress_v have_v compound_v &_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o doubt_v lest_o some_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o or_o against_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compound_v with_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n say_v westmonaster_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n he_o make_v also_o a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_n as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o attorney_n and_o now_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n consider_v say_v the_o divine_a that_o if_o the_o king_n even_o in_o his_o passion_n of_o choler_n do_v appoint_v but_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o clergy_n man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o how_o unlike_a be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o realm_n crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o m._n attorney_n thunder_v word_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v much_o less_o then_o against_o the_o king_n person_n himself_o 79._o three_o the_o say_v divine_a though_o he_o have_v not_o peruse_v the_o law_n book_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o yield_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o private_a man_n may_v not_o bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o publish_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o now_o also_o be_v prohibit_v in_o other_o before_o name_v catholic_a kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v first_o to_o a_o bishop_n &_o under_o his_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n which_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v set_v down_o express_o in_o the_o law-booke_n themselves_o and_o crafty_o conceal_v by_o m._n attorney_n for_o thus_o be_v it_o find_v write_v 11._o henr._n 4â—_n fol_n 64._o hancford_n the_o chieâ—e_a justice_n say_v 64â—_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o book_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o will._n â—erle_n who_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o every_o officer_n or_o commissary_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v certify_v excommunication_n in_o the_o k._n court_n and_o for_o the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o certify_v excommunication_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n &_o so_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o far_o be_v hanckefords_n word_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o party_n that_o publish_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o england_n without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n incur_v so_o high_a displeasure_n 80._o four_o the_o say_v divine_a do_v convince_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o a_o case_n allege_v by_o himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o â—_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintive_a the_o judge_n demand_v of_o â—he_n defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v this_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a first_o that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o second_o it_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n thereof_o for_o that_o their_o only_a resolution_n be_v this_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o this_o certificate_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v not_o thereby_o disenable_v to_o follow_v his_o plea_n in_o that_o court_n argument_n without_o say_v any_o one_o word_n of_o danger_n or_o punishment_n against_o he_o that_o have_v plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v omyt_v to_o do_v if_o 50_o year_n before_o that_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o treason_n by_o the_o common-law_n to_o bring_v in_o or_o publish_v any_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n 81._o this_o than_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_n answer_v at_o that_o time_n which_o though_o it_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v m._n attorney_n to_o have_v abuse_v his_o reader_n egregious_o in_o avouch_v with_o such_o resolution_n that_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignytie_n to_o publish_v any_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o have_v since_o that_o time_n have_v better_a commodity_n to_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o lawbook_n here_o mention_v i_o will_v add_v some_o more_o proof_n to_o those_o which_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v 82._o first_o then_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v answer_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o book_n cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n lib._n ass._n pl._n 19.30_o ed._n 3._o and_o brooke_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o neither_o of_o they_o i_o say_v do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v treason_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o judgement_n of_o treason_n give_v in_o that_o case_n which_o case_n be_v relate_v by_o justice_n thorpe_n 30._o edwardi_fw-la 3_o thus_o that_o whereas_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n sue_v a_o bill_n in_o the_o exchequer_n against_o a_o woman_n name_v lucy_n for_o call_v he_o traitor_n lucy_n felon_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o court._n hereupon_o the_o say_a lucy_n show_v forth_o the_o pope_n bull_n prove_v the_o plaintive_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o therefore_o demand_v judgement_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v or_o not_o and_o for_o that_o she_o do_v not_o show_v any_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n seal_v by_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o bull_n be_v not_o allow_v whereupon_o she_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o in_o that_o plea_n thorpe_n justice_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grandfather_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v k._n edward_n the_o first_o â—or_a that_o one_o do_v notify_v a_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n do_v kneel_v before_o the_o king_n â—or_a he_o yet_o by_o award_n he_o do_v abjure_v the_o realm_n and_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n â—or_a show_v forth_o this_o excommunication_n if_o the_o king_n will_v thus_o far_o the_o say_a book_n 83._o wherein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v about_o treason_n as_o m._n morton_n affirm_v nor_o judgement_n give_v as_o m._n attorney_n avouch_v nor_o any_o such_o inference_n make_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o only_o a_o case_n relate_v of_o what_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o in_o his_o anger_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v do_v to_o a_o man_n that_o present_v a_o excommunication_n to_o the_o treasurer_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o hang_v and_o draw_v about_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o his_o judge_n not_o to_o be_v just_a or_o according_a to_o law_n do_v entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o
for_o his_o contempt_n and_o if_o he_o be_v attach_v and_o will_v obstinate_o reâ—use_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o admit_v the_o saiâ—_n clerk_n then_o may_v the_o king_n for_o his_o contempt_n seyse_v upon_o his_o temporality_n which_o be_v oâ—_n tâ—e_v king_n endowment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n do_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o imprison_v nor_o depose_v or_o degrade_v he_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o first_o and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o law_n it_o selâ—_n seem_v clear_a against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o bracton_n fol._n 401._o stanford_n â—ol_n 130._o etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n this_o matter_n of_o aduowsons_n be_v mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o king_n temporal_a inheritance_n wherein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o temporal_a affair_n bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o temporal_a law_n 91._o the_o other_o point_n also_o that_o happen_v out_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o when_o one_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o have_v disturb_v the_o king_n presentee_n by_o bull_n from_o rome_n presentee_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o that_o it_o appertein_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n temporal_a inheritance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o present_a clerk_n to_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a patronage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o carliâ—le_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n the_o first_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o same_o unjust_o by_o false_a information_n and_o negotiation_n at_o rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n member_n or_o of_o his_o livood_n and_o what_o infer_v this_o be_v not_o the_o like_a law_n at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o sicily_n and_o else_o where_o against_o they_o that_o transgress_v ordination_n of_o those_o realm_n about_o like_a affair_n or_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o those_o catholic_a realm_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n every_o child_n may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o inference_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a do_v all_o m._n attorney_n treatise_n lie_v and_o consist_v 92._o as_o for_o the_o other_o case_n under_o k._n richard_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o certain_a narration_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n â—ree_a and_o in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n crown_n nor_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o divine_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o report_n as_o no_o more_o need_v to_o be_v say_v 211._o for_o that_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o temporal_a regality_n and_o have_v some_o reference_n also_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a after_o the_o concession_n of_o k._n john_n pretend_v temporal_a right_n also_o in_o that_o crown_n and_o the_o answer_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o parliament_n with_o distinction_n that_o they_o will_v â—eld_v to_o that_o statute_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o this_o objection_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o deny_v thereby_o any_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o his_o report_n so_o much_o more_o fond_o be_v it_o choose_v out_o by_o m._n morton_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o furnish_v his_o book_n withal_o 93._o and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o case_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o four_o where_o he_o say_v rome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n that_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o maâ—ter_n spiritual_a where_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n within_o the_o realm_n he_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n &_o dignity_n though_o the_o former_a answer_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v very_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n yet_o must_v i_o needs_o add_v â—n_v this_o place_n 232._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o m._n attorney_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o misreport_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o law-booke_n thereby_o to_o make_v someâ—_n show_v oâ—_n probability_n against_o the_o ancient_a power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n whereas_o the_o say_a book_n be_v right_o allege_v &_o understand_v do_v make_v whole_o for_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o example_n here_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v out_o of_o 9_o ed._n the_o 4._o â—ol_n 3._o the_o saying_n be_v only_o of_o yeluerton_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n yelueâ—ton_n and_o his_o report_n be_v mean_v when_o a_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v sue_v a_o other_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thing_n mere_a temporal_a he_o shall_v incur_v the_o say_a punishment_n for_o that_o for_o one_o spiritual_a man_n to_o sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v a_o thing_n all_o way_n lawful_a and_o usual_a both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 4._o and_o after_o 14._o until_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o common-law_n in_o k._n henry_n 4._o time_n appear_v express_o by_o the_o book_n of_o 14._o h._n 4._o fol._n 14._o neither_o can_v i_o think_v m._n attorney_n allege_v any_o example_n where_o the_o same_o be_v prohibit_v either_o by_o common_a or_o statute_n law_n during_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a abuse_v 94._o and_o whereas_o for_o strengthen_v this_o his_o false_a assertion_n he_o cit_v in_o his_o margin_n vide_fw-la fitzh_n in_o nat._n breu._n fol._n 45._o light_v â—_o agree_v herewith_o and_o further_o add_v a_o notandum_fw-la for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n notorious_a he_o do_v notorious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n down_o for_o that_o fitzh_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o only_o that_o if_o one_o sue_v another_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o debt_n or_o other_o cause_n whereof_o the_o king_n court_n may_v have_v conusance_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o prohibition_n against_o he_o and_o so_o if_o one_o clerk_n sue_v a_o other_o upon_o title_n of_o collation_n oâ—_n any_o prebendary_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v also_o this_o prohibition_n and_o if_o a_o man_n purchase_v out_o of_o the_o court_n oâ—_n rome_n against_o any_o clerk_n or_o other_o any_o citation_n direct_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o any_o other_o to_o cite_v such_o a_o person_n to_o appear_v beâ—ore_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_n for_o the_o collation_n or_o presentation_n unto_o any_o benefice_n or_o prebendary_a a_o prohibition_n shall_v lie_v in_o this_o case_n hitherto_o fitzher_o in_o his_o write_v of_o prohibition_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o this_o matter_n so_o you_o see_v that_o all_o that_o fitzherbert_n say_v be_v but_o that_o a_o prohibition_n shall_v lie_v for_o sue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o debt_n or_o title_n of_o patronage_n or_o such_o other_o temporal_a cause_n whereof_o the_o king_n court_n may_v have_v conusance_n and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o praemunire_n and_o yet_o every_o puny_a student_n in_o the_o law_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o praemunire_n and_o a_o prohibition_n &_o that_o sir_n edward_n deal_v not_o sincere_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 95._o so_o then_o we_o so_o what_o strive_v &_o wrest_v &_o worse_a usage_n m._n attorney_n offer_v to_o his_o law-booke_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o we_o and_o for_o protestant_a religion_n against_o which_o most_o of_o they_o be_v write_v as_o all_o of_o they_o before_o our_o time_n without_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o see_v also_o the_o pitiful_a choice_n that_o m._n morton_n have_v make_v of_o these_o five_o case_n out_o of_o all_o m._n attorney_n reportable_a report_n against_o the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n pare_n
impertinent_a 3._o as_o for_o example_n to_o pâ—â—termitt_v his_o two_o â—pistles_n the_o one_o to_o my_o l._n of_o salisâ—urie_n the_o otâ—er_n to_o myself_o whereof_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o my_o next_o ensue_a epistle_n to_o he_o he_o dâ—uideth_v this_o whole_a preamble_n into_o three_o several_a part_n 2._o which_o he_o term_v inquiry_n i_o do_v divide_v say_v he_o this_o preamble_n into_o three_o inquiry_n work_n the_o first_o be_v what_o sufficiency_n &_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o p._n r._n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o insultation_n the_o second_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a proctor_n in_o this_o case_n or_o no_o the_o three_o whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_o perform_v his_o task_n either_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o justification_n of_o his_o conscience_n with_o a_o challenge_n against_o he_o for_o they_o both_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o division_n of_o his_o work_n whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v discover_v also_o the_o vanity_n though_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o for_o â—hat_n he_o be_v press_v with_o a_o work_n of_o such_o â—eight_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o former_a book_n do_v import_v &_o urge_v therein_o not_o only_o with_o a_o overthrow_n of_o his_o whole_a cause_n but_o charge_v furthermore_o with_o a_o monstrous_a number_n of_o plain_a wilful_a untruth_n not_o possible_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v answer_v or_o excuse_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o time_n to_o trifle_n as_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o inquisitor_n without_o commission_n &_o to_o â—rame_v his_o first_o inquiâ—y_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o spend_v eight_o whole_a paragraphes_n as_o he_o do_v therein_o proceed_n inquire_v first_o of_o his_o wit_n then_o of_o his_o memory_n three_o of_o his_o learning_n in_o logic_n four_a of_o his_o skill_n in_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n five_o of_o his_o kind_n of_o charity_n sixth_o of_o his_o modesty_n with_o other_o like_a point_n spend_v large_a discourse_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o man_n i_o say_v so_o simple_a or_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 5._o his_o other_o two_o inquiry_n be_v as_o wise_o employ_v and_o prosecute_v as_o this_o for_o that_o the_o second_o whether_o p._n r._n may_v be_v judge_v a_o competent_a advocate_n or_o no_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a discourse_n contain_v not_o full_a two_o leaf_n in_o all_o and_o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a dialogue_n feign_v between_o the_o mitigator_n and_o the_o answererâ—_n the_o three_o comprehend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v of_o four_o part_n three_o which_o may_v be_v not_o unfitte_o divide_v into_o the_o term_n of_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a war_n for_o that_o first_o to_o impress_v some_o opinion_n of_o manhood_n in_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o of_o wilful_a falsehood_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o quite_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n to_o impugn_v other_o of_o like_a deal_n as_o namely_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n myself_o and_o other_o and_o then_o have_v make_v this_o flourish_n he_o come_v last_o to_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o fourteen_o untruth_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o cull_v by_o himself_o out_o of_o more_o than_o forty_o object_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o well_o dissolve_v by_o he_o as_o after_z will_v appear_v and_o after_o all_o â—his_n he_o imagine_v the_o field_n to_o râ—mayne_v whole_o to_o himself_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o new_a vaunt_n and_o fresh_a challenge_n in_o the_o ninteenth_n and_o last_o paragraph_n of_o this_o his_o book_n phantasy_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v the_o victory_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o treat_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o m._n mort._n new_a work_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v forth_o to_o your_o judgement_n the_o method_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o use_v for_o his_o confutation_n 6._o first_o i_o have_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o into_o those_o folly_n of_o his_o first_o inquiry_n confutation_n about_o my_o wit_n memory_n learning_n skill_n in_o logic_n and_o the_o like_a confess_v willing_o the_o mediocrity_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o show_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o point_v handle_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deâ—eyved_v inquiry_n that_o if_o m._n mortons_n wit_n have_v be_v excellent_a or_o learn_v eminent_a he_o will_v never_o have_v â—yn_v draw_v to_o have_v leap_v over_o grave_a matter_n to_o handle_v such_o light_a toy_n as_o these_o be_v for_o what_o import_v i_o the_o disestimation_n which_o m._n mort._n â—rofesseth_v of_o my_o wit_n memory_n or_o learning_n for_o â—o_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v handle_v wherein_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v show_v will_v be_v better_a witness_n wit_n and_o of_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o prudent_a reader_n then_o either_o he_o or_o my_o bare_a word_n or_o vaunt_n wherefore_o to_o they_o i_o remit_v i_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o place_n inquiry_n i_o have_v have_v patience_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o without_o patience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o peruse_v over_o his_o second_o inquirie_n consist_v of_o a_o mere_a idle_a fancy_n and_o fiction_n of_o a_o dialogue_n as_o have_v be_v say_v devise_v between_o i_o &_o his_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n as_o though_o he_o have_v fall_v out_o about_o answer_v his_o book_n and_o i_o he_o bring_v in_o speak_v very_o rude_o and_o uncivil_o thus_o 31._o nay_o i_o have_v not_o be_v arrogant_a but_o thou_o have_v be_v rash_a and_o precipitant_a for_o be_v thou_o by_o thy_o former_a answer_n mighte_v have_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reply_n what_o need_v such_o post_n to_o i_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o learned_a rejoinder_n thus_o go_v his_o fiction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fiction_n indeed_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o when_o i_o begin_v my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n against_o m._n mortons_n fiâ—st_a exasperate_a discovery_n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o that_o be_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v the_o same_o as_o more_o large_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o say_a treatise_n 8._o moreover_o he_o feign_v we_o to_o reason_n together_o about_o itch_a and_o scratch_v as_o though_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v use_v these_o word_n 32._o i_o think_v you_o be_v trouble_v which_o the_o disâ—ase_n of_o sâ—me_n of_o our_o catholic_a lawyer_n of_o who_o you_o have_v say_v they_o itch_v to_o be_v do_v and_o answer_v m._n attorney_n this_o be_v also_o my_o disease_n but_o i_o after_o find_v a_o scratch_n and_o so_o may_v you_o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o you_o see_v a_o certain_a threat_n of_o scratch_v his_o adversary_n scratch_n wâ—en_o other_o weapon_n of_o more_o force_n do_v fail_v he_o but_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n &_o show_v that_o aswell_o these_o scratch_n mean_v perhaps_o of_o those_o scold_a skirmish_n before_o mention_v about_o wit_n memory_n learning_n and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o deep_a wound_n of_o conviction_n of_o falsehood_n and_o manifest_a imposture_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o so_o evident_a a_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o may_v clear_o see_v it_o and_o take_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o fight_n whereof_o i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v yourselves_o also_o my_o learned_a countryman_n both_o judge_n and_o umpire_n 9_o wherefore_o find_v so_o little_a substance_n in_o these_o two_o former_a inquiry_n for_o what_o be_v add_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o i_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v but_o two_o particular_a case_n only_o concern_v our_o subject_n and_o argument_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o three_o to_o make_v up_o some_o matter_n whereof_o to_o treat_v i_o do_v pass_v to_o the_o say_v three_o inquirie_n wherein_o one_o only_a exploit_n be_v requiâ—ed_v on_o m._n mortons_n behalf_n two_o be_v attempt_v â—ut_v with_o very_o evil_a success_n in_o they_o both_o the_o exploit_n require_v be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o his_o last_o preamblatory_a reply_n by_o abandon_v the_o principal_a argument_n and_o subject_n of_o â—ur_n former_a controversy_n perform_v have_v change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n by_o occasion_n of_o great_a multitude_n of_o wit_v untruth_n object_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v now_o have_v go_v round_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o direct_o plain_o &_o substantial_o have_v answer_v the_o say_v imputation_n but_o
love_a countryman_n wish_v you_o all_o good_a that_o be_v true_o good_a p._n r._n the_o epistle_n admonitory_a to_o m._n r_o thomas_n morton_z if_o yourself_o have_v not_o give_v i_o the_o example_n m._n morton_n by_o write_v to_o i_o a_o several_a epistle_n term_v it_o preamblatorie_a it_o be_v likely_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o this_o admonitory_a of_o i_o as_o have_v write_v sufficient_o in_o my_o precedent_n dedicatory_a to_o our_o two_o vniversyty_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o our_o whole_a controversy_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v firm_a &_o subscribe_v your_o say_a letter_n thus_o you_o to_o warn_v and_o to_o be_v warn_v thomas_n morton_n and_o have_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o first_o part_n thereof_o by_o warn_v i_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v be_v content_a the_o second_o part_n be_v put_v also_o in_o ure_n and_o that_o you_o be_v warn_v by_o i_o to_o which_o â—ffect_n i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o style_v this_o my_o epistle_n a_o admonitorie_a now_o then_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v therein_o the_o point_n whereof_o you_o have_v warn_v i_o be_v two_o which_o you_o call_v two_o romish_a malady_n calumniation_n the_o one_o the_o transcendent_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v your_o word_n trouble_v or_o subvert_v all_o prince_n &_o people_n of_o contrary_a religion_n the_o other_o our_o profess_a art_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o by_o your_o mynisteriall_a phrase_n you_o term_v the_o â—aude_v to_o all_o rebellion_n but_o hâ—w_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a this_o advertisement_n be_v and_o fit_a only_o to_o fill_v up_o paper_n without_o sâ—nse_n every_o mâ—ane_a capacity_n will_v â—asâ—ly_o conceive_v and_o witness_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o protestant_a prince_n and_o people_n of_o different_a sect_n have_v be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n both_o in_o germany_n demmarke_n sweâ—land_n scotland_n england_n france_n flanders_n &_o yet_o no_o subversion_n â—â—mâ—_n unto_o thâ—m_n by_o the_o pope_n transcendent_a authority_n who_o do_v not_o know_v in_o like_a mannâ—r_n that_o the_o great_a rebellion_n that_o have_v fallenâ—ut_o in_o this_o age_n have_v not_o be_v procure_v by_o equivocation_n as_o the_o â—aude_v but_o by_o heresy_n as_o the_o harlot_n hâ—r_fw-fr sâ—lf_n &_o that_o by_o crafty_a deceit_n &_o lie_a shift_n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocation_n that_o always_o speak_v truth_n though_o always_o not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o â—earâ—r_n but_o for_o that_o of_o these_o two_o head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n i_o have_v speak_v abundant_o in_o my_o fâ—rmer_a treatise_n &_o sumwhat_v also_o in_o this_o especial_o in_o my_o second_o chapter_n to_o your_o sâ—câ—nd_n inquiry_n wâ—â—re_v you_o insert_v some_o fâ—w_a page_n about_o the_o same_o i_o will_v lose_v no_o more_o time_n in_o repeat_v thereof_o but_o remit_v thâ—_n reader_n thither_o only_o advertise_v he_o by_o the_o way_n that_o whereas_o you_o make_v a_o flourish_n in_o this_o your_o epistle_n preamblatorie_a with_o two_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n rogat_fw-la note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o one_o against_o petilian_n the_o other_o against_o rogatian_n both_o of_o they_o donatist_n who_o feign_v clemency_n and_o practise_v cruelty_n where_o they_o dare_v against_o catholic_n let_v he_o but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o compare_v their_o cause_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o m._n morton_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n in_o these_o day_n aswell_o in_o make_v and_o follow_v schism_n against_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o particular_a action_n recount_v by_o optatus_n and_o other_o 4._o to_o wit_n in_o break_v down_o altar_n &_o cast_v the_o b_o sacrament_n to_o dog_n in_o contemn_v holy_a chrisâ—â—e_n &_o break_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v â—ept_v in_o profane_v chalice_n in_o scrape_v priest_n â—â—ownes_n for_o hatred_n of_o sacred_a unction_n in_o persecute_v monk_n in_o let_v out_o nun_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o the_o like_a which_o proceed_v from_o their_o particular_a spirit_n of_o pretend_a perfection_n and_o he_o will_v see_v â—â—ether_o they_o agree_v more_o to_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n â—our_n day_n &_o consequent_o whether_o you_o m._n morâ—â—n_n do_v advise_o in_o bring_v in_o mention_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o their_o contention_n with_o s._n augustine_n â—â—out_v the_o true_a church_n and_o manner_n both_o of_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o protestant's_n both_o in_o word_n &_o action_n &_o saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n as_o that_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o the_o â—hange_n of_o name_n to_o distinguish_v or_o agree_v they_o with_o â—ou_o or_o we_o at_o this_o tyme._n i_o will_v wish_v also_o the_o say_a reader_n to_o consider_v the_o last_o â—art_n of_o this_o your_o epistle_n where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v convince_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o confession_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o mental_a reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n 48._o and_o you_o set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v my_o word_n but_o if_o the_o say_a reader_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o do_v handle_v this_o matter_n both_o in_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n he_o will_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a speech_n as_o that_o of_o saphyra_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o thereof_o be_v the_o question_n which_o no_o mental_a reservation_n can_v justify_v from_o a_o lie_n and_o consequent_o nor_o make_v proper_o a_o equivocation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocation_n that_o alway_n must_v be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v large_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o point_n be_v once_o well_o note_v &_o ponder_v by_o your_o reader_n he_o will_v wonder_v at_o your_o strange_a vaunt_a illation_n make_v hereupon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o your_o own_o fiction_n when_o you_o write_v saphyra_n that_o this_o one_o confession_n of_o i_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o mental_a equivocator_n to_o be_v apparent_a liar_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o by_o this_o you_o have_v obtain_v your_o whole_a cause_n in_o both_o â—_z of_o rebellion_n &_o equivocation_n which_o be_v a_o short_a &_o compendicus_n conquest_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o such_o as_o â—uâ—rie_v man_n may_v frame_v unto_o himself_o by_o â—alse_a charge_v his_o adversary_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o advertisement_n to_o your_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n &_o upon_o this_o your_o epistle_n to_o i_o for_o albeit_o sundry_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v yet_o be_v the_o study_n of_o brevity_n to_o be_v prefer_v &_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v advertise_v to_o yourself_o will_v be_v common_a also_o to_o your_o reader_n until_o i_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o as_o a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o epistle_n i_o mean_v to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o weary_v you_o over_o much_o with_o so_o many_o admonition_n to_o yourself_o now_o then_o shall_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o i_o think_v you_o to_o be_v admonish_v among_o which_o the_o first_o &_o chief_n be_v that_o you_o seâ—me_v great_o to_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n or_o at_o leastwise_o my_o affection_n in_o write_v against_o you_o as_o though_o it_o be_v malignant_a contemptuous_a despiteful_a &_o full_a of_o hatred_n &_o aversion_n of_o mind_n which_o almighty_a god_n i_o hope_v know_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o morton_n and_o that_o i_o do_v love_n you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n wish_v you_o all_o good_a in_o he_o &_o for_o he_o but_o especial_o the_o best_a good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o which_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o pain_n or_o peril_n whatsoever_o esteem_v also_o as_o they_o deserve_v your_o good_a part_n &_o talent_n if_o they_o be_v right_o employ_v by_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o hitherto_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v â—in_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o in_o our_o contention_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v seâ—med_v sometime_o to_o have_v be_v over_o sharp_a â—r_n earnest_n in_o my_o writing_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o your_o person_n but_o rather_o from_o some_o grief_n or_o indignation_n of_o mind_n to_o see_v you_o so_o great_o deceive_v or_o
endeavour_n to_o deceive_v three_o thing_n also_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v bâ—ne_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o grief_n and_o indignation_n sometimes_o conceive_v exasperation_n the_o first_o to_o see_v a_o young_a man_n as_o they_o say_v you_o be_v so_o late_o come_v from_o the_o school_n so_o light_o furnish_v and_o so_o little_o experience_v in_o great_a study_n as_o scarce_o you_o can_v have_v life_n or_o leisure_n to_o look_v at_o the_o variety_n of_o book_n &_o author_n that_o have_v write_v thereof_o especial_o concern_v the_o catholic_n religion_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v we_o to_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n &_o challenge_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o profound_a learned_a man_n thereof_o who_o book_n for_o deep_a learning_n judgement_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v you_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v in_o truth_n and_o modesty_n that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v after_o they_o and_o fynallie_o they_o be_v thousand_o and_o you_o be_v but_o one_o thy_o be_v old_a you_o be_v young_a their_o beard_n be_v hoary_a and_o gray_a you_o be_v yet_o red_a they_o wear_v out_o their_o age_n with_o study_n you_o have_v yet_o but_o late_o begone_v they_o have_v have_v the_o continuance_n of_o many_o age_n the_o wit_n learning_n experience_n diligence_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o presumption_n your_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v small_a your_o association_n of_o fellow_n father_n &_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n less_o for_o if_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o little_a island_n of_o brittany_n where_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v abroad_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o most_o thing_n against_o you_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o so_o confident_o triumph_v and_o insult_v every_o where_o as_o though_o you_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v whatsoever_o be_v establish_v before_o you_o in_o our_o religion_n different_a from_o you_o say_v every_o where_o with_o contempt_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o rank_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n displease_v you_o in_o they_o your_o own_o bishop_n your_o own_o doctor_n your_o own_o counsel_n your_o own_o father_n your_o own_o pope_n say_v this_o or_o that_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a as_o of_o three_o pope_n together_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n 51._o &_o celestinus_fw-la that_o live_v with_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o he_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o you_o speak_v so_o contemptuouslie_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v some_o three_o petty_a minister_n of_o your_o own_o rank_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o sharp_a write_n against_o you_o which_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v once_o amend_v on_o your_o part_n you_o shall_v quick_o find_v correspondence_n on_o i_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v â—ou_fw-fr will_v perceive_v that_o i_o have_v begone_v in_o this_o book_n â—hough_o while_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o old_a vain_a of_o preâ—â—mption_n and_o insolency_n you_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v forth_o answer_v nothing_o please_v your_o own_o humour_n which_o â—ing_v of_o pride_n as_o in_o all_o sectary_n as_o accustomed_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d like_v humility_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o people_n but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d themselves_o another_o cause_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n exasperation_n when_o 〈◊〉_d write_v your_o first_o discovery_n against_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v content_v to_o have_v set_v abroad_o diverse_a â—â—â—tings_n of_o you_o in_o latin_a touch_v fâ—ygned_v absurdity_n and_o contrary_n of_o doctrine_n fâ—und_v as_o you_o preâ—â—â—â—_n in_o their_o write_n whereof_o you_o be_v like_o short_o cheer_v out_o of_o germany_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o say_a absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n double_v upon_o yourself_o as_o â—â—u_n will_v perceive_v by_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o latyn_a epistle_n â—â—itten_v from_o thence_o which_o i_o have_v impart_v with_o â—â—u_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o reckon_n not_o content_v i_o say_v with_o this_o injury_n offer_v we_o â—ou_o watch_v a_o time_n of_o pressure_n and_o tribulation_n &_o find_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o full_a measure_n by_o the_o hateful_a accident_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n you_o ram_v as_o the_o raven_n to_o the_o fall_a sheep_n to_o pick_v out_o her_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o add_v exasperation_n to_o exasperation_n affliction_n to_o affliction_n calumniation_n to_o sycophancy_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n and_o then_o come_v forth_o in_o haste_n your_o little_a infamous_a bloody_a libel_n without_o a_o name_n which_o out_o of_o your_o charity_n will_v needs_o make_v all_o catholic_n traitor_n in_o the_o very_a root_n of_o catholicisme_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o religion_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v himself_o traitorous_a in_o his_o duty_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n which_o paradox_n to_o make_v somewhat_o probable_a you_o be_v force_v to_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o fraudulent_a shift_n deceit_n and_o falsity_n as_o have_v be_v convince_v against_o you_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n &_o confirm_v now_o in_o this_o which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o move_v no_o small_a indignation_n to_o see_v so_o many_o manifest_a falsehood_n so_o bold_o avouch_v and_o ratify_v again_o by_o you_o afterward_o as_o in_o this_o final_a reckon_n will_v appear_v yet_o must_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o foresaid_a circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v principal_o move_v i_o to_o be_v more_o sharp_a in_o my_o confutation_n and_o it_o make_v i_o also_o to_o remember_v a_o certain_a history_n that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o old_a lactantius_n firmianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_n justitia_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v recite_v as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o he_o you_o may_v apply_v unto_o yourself_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o you_o may_v think_v to_o fit_v you_o the_o story_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a heathen_a philosopher_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n take_v occasion_n to_o write_v against_o christian_a religion_n ego_fw-la say_v lactantius_n cum_fw-la in_fw-la bythinia_n oratorias_fw-la litteras_fw-la accitus_fw-la docerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n advantage_n when_o as_o i_o be_v send_v for_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o bythinia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o diocletian_n &_o maximinian_n be_v command_v to_o be_v overthrow_v a_o certain_a chief_a philosopher_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o time_n nescio_fw-la utrum_fw-la superbiùs_fw-la a_o importuniùs_fw-la iacenti_fw-la atque_fw-la abiectae_fw-la veritati_fw-la insultaret_fw-la do_v insult_v over_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n oppress_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o with_o great_a pride_n or_o importunity_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o philosopher_n which_o be_v overlong_o to_o repeat_v here_o i_o mean_v of_o his_o lybertine_n life_n of_o his_o good_a fare_n of_o his_o ambition_n with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o he_o say_v of_o he_o disputationes_fw-la svas_fw-la moribus_fw-la destruebat_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la arguebat_fw-la ipse_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la gravis_fw-la censor_n &_o acerâ—imus_fw-la accusator_fw-la he_o overthrow_v his_o disoutations_n â—ith_n his_o manner_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o manner_n by_o his_o disputation_n be_v a_o grave_a censurer_n and_o most_o sharp_a accuser_n against_o himself_o and_o they_o say_v further_a eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la iustus_fw-la populus_fw-la nefariè_fw-la lacerabatur_fw-la tres_fw-la libros_fw-la evomuit_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nomenque_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_a people_n be_v impious_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o persecutor_n he_o cast_v forth_o three_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o lactantius_n add_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v effusus_fw-la in_o principun_n laudes_fw-la and_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n then_o live_v no_o lâ—sse_n thâ—n_n m._n morton_n have_v do_v we_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n aswell_o heathen_a as_o other_o do_v mislike_v and_o detest_v his_o cruel_a devise_n to_o write_v against_o themâ—_n when_o as_o they_o lie_v under_o so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n of_o present_a persecution_n id_fw-la omnes_fw-la arguebant_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la illo_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la tempore_fw-la id_fw-la opeâ—is_fw-la esâ—et_fw-la agressus_fw-la quo_fw-la furebat_fw-la odiosa_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v condemn_v this_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o book_n at_o that_o
ascribe_v unto_o i_o all_o those_o odious_a character_n which_o m._n morton_n before_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n 89._o and_o for_o more_o clear_a conceave_a the_o matter_n you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n morton_n 25._o who_o in_o this_o his_o preamble_n will_v make_v some_o show_n of_o probable_a defence_n in_o some_o few_o accusation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o heinous_o lay_v against_o he_o for_o falsity_n have_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v out_o this_o example_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o other_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o this_o mort._n the_o one_o of_o falsify_v and_o abuse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o of_o lamberâ—us_n schasnaburgensis_n immediate_o follow_v after_o whereof_o the_o â—ormer_a he_o attempt_v not_o at_o all_o to_o answer_v the_o oâ—her_n he_o seek_v to_o shake_v of_o afterward_o but_o in_o vain_a â—s_v you_o will_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o exaâ—ination_n and_o here_o this_o be_v a_o special_a place_n choâ—en_v by_o he_o for_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o impugn_v â—yne_o he_o shall_v have_v touch_v they_o together_o as_o â—hey_n lie_v together_o in_o my_o book_n but_o that_o as_o one_o accuse_v and_o bring_v before_o a_o justice_n for_o theft_n or_o falsehood_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v many_o matter_n disclose_v together_o but_o rather_o to_o answer_v one_o in_o one_o place_n â—nd_v another_o in_o another_o for_o that_o many_o joint_o together_o will_v give_v suspicion_n and_o credit_v the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o so_o deal_v here_o m._n morton_n not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o trick_n which_o be_v the_o â—ore_o grievous_a but_o single_v out_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o â—â—e_z midst_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v no_o way_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o plain_a deal_n defend_v as_o now_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o then_o lie_v my_o charge_n against_o he_o in_o â—y_a former_a book_n the_o charge_n by_o p._n r._n â—0_n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n say_v i_o after_o the_o abuse_v offer_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n allege_v testimony_n 214._o m._n morton_n talk_v of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a contention_n â—hat_n pass_v between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o call_v hildeâ—rand_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n â—bout_o the_o year_n 1070._o he_o cite_v the_o historiographer_n otto_n frisingensis_n frisingensis_n with_o this_o ordinary_a title_n of_o our_o otto_n for_o that_o he_o write_v that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o emperor_n actual_o excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o â—is_n kingdom_n by_o any_o pope_n before_o that_o time_n except_o say_v he_o that_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v do_v to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n almost_o 1400._o year_n ago_o when_o for_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v inter_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la collocatus_fw-la place_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n among_o those_o that_o do_v penance_n as_o that_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o be_v sequester_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o s._n ambrose_n for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v a_o certain_a cruel_a slaughter_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n both_o which_o exception_n though_o set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n frisingensis_n this_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o simplicity_n as_o you_o see_v but_o yet_o no_o great_a matter_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v 36._o which_o be_v that_o he_o allege_v this_o frisingensis_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v condemn_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o for_o it_o whereas_o he_o condemn_v that_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o commend_v high_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o constancy_n in_o punish_v the_o notorious_a intolerable_a fault_n of_o the_o say_v henry_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v he_o semper_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la vigore_fw-la constantissimus_fw-la suis_fw-la hildebrand_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o constant_a in_o defend_v the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o again_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n here_o allege_v by_o t._n m._n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la praecipui_fw-la zeli_fw-la et_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la fuit_fw-la he_o be_v among_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a sea_n of_o most_o principal_a zeal_n and_o authority_n how_o different_a be_v this_o judgement_n of_o frisingensiâ—_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o t._n m._n who_o now_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a compare_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o that_o of_o pirate_n thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o so_o cite_v our_o otto_n frisingensis_n as_o though_o he_o have_v favour_v he_o in_o this_o impious_a assertion_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fraudulent_o allege_v be_v this_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o upright_a conscience_n whereof_o he_o brag_v to_o his_o majesty_n schafnaburgensis_n 91._o but_o the_o next_o fraud_n or_o impudency_n or_o rather_o impudent_a impiety_n be_v that_o which_o ensue_v within_o four_o line_n after_o in_o these_o word_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v your_o chronographer_n be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v defame_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o simony_n and_o other_o capital_a â—rimes_n and_o then_o cit_v for_o proof_n hereof_o lambertus_n schafnaburg_n anno_o 1077._o as_o if_o this_o our_o chronographer_n have_v relate_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o &_o not_o rather_o as_o a_o slanderous_a objection_n cast_v out_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n â—2_n hitherto_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o recite_v my_o word_n which_o be_v some_o few_o line_n more_o than_o m._n morton_n cite_v in_o his_o book_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o connection_n of_o thing_n together_o to_o wit_n how_o these_o object_v falsity_n about_o allege_v of_o frisingensisâ—re_o â—re_z crafty_o cull_v out_o from_o between_o the_o example_n before_o cite_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o lambertus_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v handle_v only_o that_o which_o m._n morton_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o discuss_v to_o wit_n whether_o my_o former_a charge_n against_o he_o for_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o otto_n frisingensis_n be_v rightful_a and_o well_o found_v or_o not_o for_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o reply_n of_o m._n morton_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v injury_n offer_v he_o for_o that_o i_o have_v guylful_o urge_v matter_n against_o he_o further_o than_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v and_o therefore_o he_o note_v against_o i_o in_o his_o argument_n these_o word_n four_o excellent_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n in_o one_o page_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v discuss_v and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o fraud_n and_o shift_n of_o he_o than_o trick_n of_o i_o now_o then_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o charge_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o falsity_n and_o still_o i_o must_v advise_v the_o reader_n that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o utility_n by_o this_o conference_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o false_a deal_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o error_n of_o oversight_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v easy_o descry_v if_o he_o stand_v attent_a to_o the_o discussion_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o controversy_n more_o at_o large_a §_o ix_o 27._o first_o unto_o my_o whole_a charge_n before_o lay_v down_o m._n morton_n answer_v thus_o in_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n say_v he_o part_n 3_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o not_o till_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o any_o prelatâ—_n or_o pope_n attempt_v the_o depose_n of_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o otto_n frisingensis_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o tolosanus_n lib._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n defence_n i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o &_o find_v that_o pope_n hildebrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1060._o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o his_o regiment_n wherein_o now_o have_v i_o wrong_v my_o conscience_n be_v it_o because_o otto_n frisingensis_n be_v cite_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o prejudice_n my_o conscience_n because_o i_o cite_v not_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o only_o tolosanus_n a_o romish_a doctor_n who_o report_v that_o sentence_n of_o frisingensis_n 28._o 94._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wile_n sleight_n &_o shift_n as_o do_v easy_o show_v the_o disposition_n
prince_n be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o society_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o persist_v impenitent_a how_o can_v he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o member_n nor_o have_v any_o place_n or_o part_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o headship_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o other_o 101._o much_o then_o it_o import_v to_o know_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n aswell_o of_o excommunication_n as_o of_o deposition_n from_o which_o cause_n the_o example_n allege_v by_o frisingensis_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v suppress_v or_o imbezele_v and_o tolosanus_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n morton_n produce_v a_o other_o example_n both_o of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o of_o frisingensis_n 20._o say_v antea_fw-la quidem_fw-la gregorius_n tertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o this_o gregory_z the_o three_o be_v make_v pope_n upon_o the_o year_n 759._o do_v deprive_v leo_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n for_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v holy_a image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deface_v they_o and_o â—eld_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n thus_o â—e_n and_o that_o tolosanus_n in_o this_o say_v truth_n isaur_n be_v testify_v â—â—so_o by_o zonoras_n a_o greek_a historiographer_n in_o the_o life_n â—f_o the_o say_a emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n and_o before_o that_o again_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o that_o live_v with_o s._n augustine_n be_v read_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d just_a persecution_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n though_o no_o deprivation_n follow_v thereof_o but_o amendment_n rather_o â—f_o the_o fault_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o nicephorus_n 34._o here_o â—en_o the_o suasion_n of_o m._n morton_n by_o say_v that_o the_o â—atter_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a immediate_a cause_n of_o deposition_n by_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a power_n but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o â—hiefe_a point_n to_o consider_v whether_o frisingensis_n be_v allege_v whole_o against_o his_o own_o purpose_n or_o not_o â—02_n m._n morton_n be_v press_v with_o my_o former_a answer_n 1077._o wherein_o i_o do_v show_v that_o frisingensis_n be_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o disgrace_v pope_n gregory_n aliâs_fw-la hildebrand_n â—s_v much_o wrong_v for_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o high_o and_o his_o do_n seek_v this_o shift_n now_o by_o say_v â—hat_n he_o allege_v he_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v â—he_n time_n when_o first_o any_o pope_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o he_o allege_v he_o to_o both_o end_n to_o wit_n for_o antiquity_n and_o for_o disgrace_v but_o principal_o to_o disgrace_v he_o for_o have_v show_v as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v such_o proceed_n against_o emperor_n he_o add_v present_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a act_n &_o that_o it_o be_v naught_o also_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o actor_n for_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o as_o your_o chronographer_n say_v be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v defame_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o simony_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n so_o he_o and_o to_o this_o calumniation_n he_o join_v the_o say_n of_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hildebrand_n â—as_v the_o first_o pope_n say_v your_o bishop_n â—spencaeus_fw-la who_o by_o make_v a_o new_a rent_n beâ—â—ene_v kingdom_n and_o popedom_n do_v raise_v â—orce_n against_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n arm_v himself_o &_o by_o his_o example_n exciâ—ed_v oâ—her_a pope_n against_o prince_n excommunicate_a 103._o these_o two_o testimony_n then_o of_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o schasnaburgensis_n 34.35.36_o be_v join_v with_o the_o tâ—ird_o of_o fâ—isingensis_n which_o be_v all_o that_o m._n morton_n allege_v let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o disgrace_v pope_n hildebrand_n in_o his_o action_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n or_o not_o and_o yet_o do_v the_o first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a author_n very_o earnest_o commend_v the_o say_a pope_n and_o defend_v his_o action_n of_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o mere_a prevarication_n of_o m._n morton_n to_o disgrace_v he_o 104._o and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v espencaeus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n to_o my_o knowledge_n nor_o otherwise_o of_o any_o great_a estimation_n among_o we_o espencaeus_fw-la yet_o be_v he_o handle_v here_o no_o less_o injurious_o &_o fraudulent_o by_o m._n morton_n then_o the_o other_o two_o which_o i_o note_v now_o more_o especial_o then_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n both_o for_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v name_v and_o urge_v again_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o then_o get_v any_o sight_n of_o this_o his_o second_o book_n of_o disgression_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n though_o i_o have_v other_o book_n of_o he_o 1561._o but_o now_o have_v find_v the_o same_o i_o have_v discover_v withal_o such_o fraud_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o m._n mortons_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o rare_o use_v exact_a truth_n in_o cite_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o these_o word_n allege_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o claudius_n â—spencaeus_fw-la himself_n as_o in_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o m._n morton_n but_o relate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a angry_a and_o impatient_a epistle_n write_v 〈◊〉_d certain_a schismatical_a priest_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v command_v by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o be_v chance_v by_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o soldier_n â—â—wly_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1102._o â—â—r_n their_o rebellious_a behaviour_n which_o priest_n with_o henry_n their_o schismatical_a bishop_n write_v a_o very_a passionate_a invective_n complaint_n against_o this_o act_n and_o comâ—â—ssion_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n invegh_v also_o against_o the_o â—â—ing_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n not_o long_o before_o decease_v for_o 〈◊〉_d like_o cause_n all_o which_o m._n morton_n conceal_v and_o â—â—eth_v the_o word_n of_o â—spencaeus_fw-la himself_o your_o bishop_n â—â—â—encaeus_fw-la say_v he_o write_v of_o hildebrand_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o â—â—ould_v not_o but_o know_v to_o be_v false_a if_o he_o read_v the_o â—â—oke_n and_o place_n by_o himself_o cite_v for_o that_o espencaeusâ—oth_v â—oth_z not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o citation_n use_v â—â—is_n entrance_n extat_fw-la in_o 2._o â—omo_fw-la conciliorun_n edit_fw-la coloniensis_n â—â—leri_fw-la leodiensis_n ad_fw-la paschalem_fw-la secundum_fw-la querimonia_fw-la there_o 〈◊〉_d extant_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n a_o complaint_n â—f_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n to_o pope_n pascaliâ—_n the_o second_o wilful_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n also_o of_o all_o his_o speech_n which_o contain_v a_o â—ong_a discourse_n he_o conclude_v thus_o hactenus_fw-la leodiâ—â—sium_n &_o verba_fw-la &_o sensa_fw-la hitherto_o have_v i_o relate_v both_o â—he_n word_n &_o sense_n of_o those_o priest_n of_o liege_n &_o present_o for_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o fight_v between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n though_o he_o prove_v by_o sundry_a example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scrpture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v temporal_a arm_n also_o so_o as_o for_o m._n morton_n to_o come_v and_o avouch_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o former_a book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o bishop_n espencaeus_fw-la affirm_v this_o of_o himself_o against_o pope_n hildebrand_n whereas_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o say_v it_o not_o but_o relate_v it_o only_o out_o of_o other_o without_o approve_v the_o same_o be_v to_o add_v prevarication_n to_o prevarication_n and_o never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o wilful_a lie_v especial_o see_v that_o iâ—_n this_o his_o last_o preamblatory_a reply_n he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o amend_v the_o matter_n 28._o as_o that_o he_o turn_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o say_v i_o produce_v claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la their_o own_o romish_a bishop_n that_o do_v plain_o aver_v that_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o without_o any_o example_n of_o antiquity_n make_v a_o schism_n between_o emperor_n and_o pope_n etc._n etc._n good_a sir_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la do_v plain_o aver_v it_o be_v this_o true_a be_v this_o sincere_a and_o how_o do_v he_o plain_o aver_v it_o if_o he_o do_v
demand_v performance_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n give_v his_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o these_o fourteen_o objection_n now_o bring_v against_o i_o they_o may_v be_v aswell_o four_o hundred_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o they_o be_v as_o fourteen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o question_n here_o handle_v of_o wit_v and_o wilful_a falsehood_n for_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o such_o malice_n to_o be_v in_o they_o 72._o for_o what_o malice_n can_v there_o be_v in_o interpret_n the_o letter_n t._n m._n for_o thomas_n morton_n in_o my_o dedicatory_a epistle_n write_v after_o the_o treatise_n end_v which_o be_v his_o first_o charge_n against_o i_o and_o yet_o say_v before_o that_o until_o that_o time_n i_o have_v not_o know_v that_o name_n to_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o letter_n 72._o what_o profit_n may_v my_o cause_n gain_v thereby_o as_o also_o by_o wilful_a err_a if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n 81._o in_o count_v how_o many_o time_n m._n morton_n have_v set_v down_o the_o clause_n of_o reservation_n in_o latin_a 82._o what_o gain_n may_v i_o pretend_v by_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o catholic_a priest_n &_o teacher_n in_o their_o degree_n which_o m._n morton_n scornful_o object_v to_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o priest_n 96._o and_o with_o these_o he_o begin_v his_o charge_n and_o end_v with_o no_o better_a for_o what_o do_v make_v to_o the_o purpose_n those_o other_o last_o objection_n as_o that_o i_o reprehend_v he_o for_o place_v as_o his_o poesy_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n against_o catholic_n stay_v yourselves_o for_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o make_v other_o blind_v where_o as_o neither_o the_o original_a hebrew_n nor_o syriack_n greek_n or_o latin_a ancient_a translation_n have_v it_o so_o that_o i_o note_v he_o to_o have_v use_v and_o urge_v verè_fw-la for_o verò_fw-la out_o of_o carerius_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v of_o that_o book_n and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v the_o other_o three_o that_o ensue_v in_o he_o which_o be_v but_o very_a light_n &_o vain_a toy_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o grant_v as_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v prove_v nothing_o of_o moment_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o again_o and_o some_o of_o they_o three_o time_n as_o though_o they_o be_v great_a matter_n against_o i_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o poor_a and_o miserable_a deal_n then_o this_o 97._o but_o beside_o this_o i_o presume_v not_o only_o to_o have_v clear_v myself_o in_o all_o these_o trifle_n object_v by_o he_o but_o further_a also_o to_o have_v convince_v my_o adversary_n common_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o objection_n to_o have_v commit_v some_o new_a manifest_a falsity_n himselve_v and_o as_o for_o his_o last_o three_o witness_n learned_a and_o famous_a jesuit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o so_o to_o have_v turn_v they_o against_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v much_o conâ—usion_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o account_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n as_o chieâ—e_v auditor_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n what_o he_o have_v see_v bring_v in_o in_o charge_n and_o answer_v in_o discharge_n do_v give_v his_o sentence_n where_o the_o debt_n remain_v or_o rather_o who_o be_v bankrupt_a either_o i_o or_o my_o adversary_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v after_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o likewise_o what_o new_a charge_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o ensue_a chaptâ—rs_n for_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v only_o what_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_a writer_n and_o i_o his_o adversary_n which_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a poor_a and_o pitiful_a as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v every_o battery_n of_o he_o recoil_v common_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o the_o next_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o contain_v the_o fight_n make_v upon_o himself_o 5._o for_o three_o sort_n of_o falsity_n first_o such_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v and_o can_v 6._o the_o second_o such_o as_o he_o disâ—embleth_v and_o pretermit_v to_o mention_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o therein_o and_o the_o three_o such_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o new_a 7._o in_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v and_o clear_v the_o old_a and_o then_o after_o that_o you_o be_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o multitude_n of_o new_a brag_v and_o challenge_n as_o though_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o have_v have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o former_a so_o confident_a the_o man_n be_v in_o his_o own_o concept_n the_o five_o chapter_n concern_v the_o chief_a point_n intend_v by_o m._n morton_z in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n which_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o himself_o from_o many_o notorious_a untruth_n object_v as_o wilful_a &_o wit_v by_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n and_o how_o insufficient_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o preface_n i_o find_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v last_o in_o execution_n be_v first_o in_o our_o intention_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o preamble_n of_o m._n morton_n for_o that_o his_o principal_a intention_n be_v to_o quit_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v of_o the_o odious_a imputation_n of_o so_o many_o wilful_a untruth_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o p._n r._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n and_o that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n oâ—_n satisfy_v somewhat_o or_o stay_v at_o leastwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o some_o speedy_a apology_n in_o that_o behalf_n require_v that_o present_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o from_o those_o manife_a imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o purpose_n yet_o have_v he_o delay_v the_o matter_n as_o you_o see_v unto_o this_o last_o place_n entertain_v himself_o first_o in_o certain_a idle_a and_o impertinent_a skirmish_n with_o his_o adversary_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n oâ—_n sufficiency_n wit_n memory_n skill_n in_o logic_n greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o touch_v two_o or_o three_o little_a point_n about_o the_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o adversary_n book_n and_o three_o object_v falsity_n to_o other_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v culpable_a and_o so_o final_o he_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a though_o unwilling_o as_o it_o appear_v like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n to_o the_o point_n first_o intend_v which_o be_v to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o some_o small_a number_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o manifest_a untruth_n object_v against_o he_o out_o of_o which_o multitude_n he_o say_v 88_o that_o he_o have_v single_v out_o fourteen_o not_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o most_o easy_o answer_v but_o those_o which_o p._n r._n have_v most_o vehement_o press_v and_o urge_v 2._o in_o both_o which_o assertion_n he_o swerve_v again_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o take_v the_o view_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o answer_v as_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v willing_o pretermit_v falsity_n will_v see_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v overpass_o be_v much_o more_o both_o in_o number_n and_o force_n than_o these_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v and_o consequent_o have_v single_v out_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o most_o easy_o answer_v the_o other_o part_n also_o of_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a that_o p._n r._n have_v most_o vehement_o press_v &_o urge_v against_o he_o these_o which_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o that_o he_o press_v and_o urge_v most_o the_o corruption_n against_o bellarmine_n azor_n sayer_n sotus_n cicero_n victoria_n and_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thereby_o convince_v m._n morton_n of_o overlash_v in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o of_o all_o which_o m._n morton_n have_v make_v here_o no_o mention_n and_o beside_o this_o have_v lay_v together_o in_o these_o fourteen_o diverse_a of_o small_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o some_o handle_v before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n as_o for_o example_n about_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n the_o 29._o which_o be_v but_o light_o object_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o oversight_n and_o the_o like_a in_o urge_v verè_fw-la for_o verò_fw-la out_o of_o carerius_fw-la bring_v in_o here_o by_o he_o the_o three_o time_n to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n and_o the_o like_a about_o a_o citation_n of_o dolman_n that_o be_v handle_v before_o his_o 12._o
meaning_n and_o of_o desire_n to_o deceive_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o to_o prove_v in_o m._n morton_n mentem_fw-la rean_a a_o guilty_a mind_n that_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n judgement_n make_v he_o mendacij_fw-la reum_fw-la guilty_a of_o wilful_a lie_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a thing_n where_o malice_n be_v more_o they_o the_o matter_n itself_o 102._o hitherto_o m._n morton_n have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v and_o pick_v out_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o imputation_n lay_v against_o himâ—_n whereunto_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o probable_a answer_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v see_v how_o little_a he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v in_o any_o substance_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o in_o three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o eight_o already_o propose_v he_o have_v be_v force_v either_o to_o confess_v discuss_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v or_o to_o remit_v we_o to_o other_o man_n for_o answer_v the_o falshoode_n therein_o object_v and_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o shift_n for_o make_v up_o a_o number_n of_o imputation_n as_o satisfy_v by_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o touch_v his_o credit_n to_o answer_v fourteen_o imputation_n which_o be_v the_o number_n he_o object_v against_o i_o though_o he_o leave_v more_o than_o twice_o fourteen_o unanswered_a and_o this_o new_a shift_n be_v to_o repeat_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o in_o this_o place_n five_o several_a imputation_n treat_v both_o by_o he_o and_o we_o before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o twice_o at_o least_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o needs_o fetch_v they_o in_o the_o three_o time_n not_o for_o want_v of_o other_o lay_v against_o he_o of_o much_o more_o force_n &_o difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v but_o for_o that_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o light_o object_v for_o such_o by_o i_o they_o do_v serve_v he_o to_o make_v a_o bulk_n of_o work_n as_o though_o he_o have_v dispatch_v much_o matter_n and_o solue_v great_a difficultye_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o ostentation_n without_o substance_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o be_v the_o nine_o imputation_n twice_o handle_v before_o and_o now_o against_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n §._o ix_o this_o be_v about_o a_o place_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o 9_o verse_n 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n obstupescite_fw-la &_o admiramini_fw-la fluctuate_v &_o vacillate_v inebriamini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la à _fw-la vino_fw-la movemini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la 10_o be_v you_o astonish_v and_o wonder_n waver_v you_o and_o reel_v you_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v move_v but_o not_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o comforme_v to_o this_o be_v the_o other_o text_n also_o both_o in_o hebrew_n &_o greek_n which_o sentence_n m._n morton_n translate_v into_o english_a 29.9_o &_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o his_o poesy_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n in_o these_o word_n but_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o make_v you_o blind_a 88_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o doctrine_n for_o which_o i_o note_v he_o only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o second_o chapter_n for_o false_o allege_v corrupt_a and_o mangle_v this_o place_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v my_o reason_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o how_o little_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o his_o fancy_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o we_o pass_v to_o another_o as_o trifle_n as_o this_o the_o ten_o imputation_n twice_o also_o handle_v before_o and_o now_o again_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n §._o x._o this_o also_o be_v a_o colewort_n twice_o already_o sodden_a and_o now_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o three_o time_n for_o lack_v of_o better_a victual_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o text_n of_o carerius_fw-la the_o paduan_n doctor_n careriê°_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v nuperrimè_fw-la verè_fw-la celsus_n or_o nuperrimè_fw-la verò_fw-la celsus_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 234._o censure_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n and_o now_o m._n morton_n have_v so_o stretch_v out_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o little_a patronage_n for_o his_o error_n by_o the_o late_a error_n of_o another_o prynt_n 10._o as_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o twice_o already_o in_o two_o several_a chapter_n for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o come_v now_o again_o the_o three_o time_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v whereas_o my_o book_n may_v have_v lend_v he_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o more_o real_a charge_n wherein_o his_o say_a manhood_n may_v better_o have_v be_v try_v but_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n the_o eleven_o imputation_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v handle_v also_o before_o §._o xi_o this_o imputation_n be_v for_o that_o m._n morton_n have_v affirm_v that_o doleman_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n allege_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n which_o sentence_n i_o do_v affirm_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o sense_n to_o be_v find_v in_o doleman_n 7._o which_o i_o do_v prove_v by_o produce_v his_o whole_a text_n that_o have_v no_o such_o word_n though_o m._n moâ—ton_n have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n 72._o as_o dolemans_n propeâ—_n word_n nor_o be_v they_o there_o in_o true_a sense_n as_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o protestant_n then_o to_o man_n of_o other_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o discourse_n be_v general_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o that_o they_o do_v sin_n grievous_o if_o willing_o they_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n true_a religion_n where_o m._n morton_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o very_a word_n â—itations_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o diverse_a example_n as_o ephes._n 5.14_o heb._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 3.5_o act._n 10.43_o and_o so_o may_v he_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o doleman_n though_o he_o vary_v from_o his_o word_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o true_a word_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o doleman_n be_v relate_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o wit_n falsehood_n see_v this_o matter_n handle_v before_o cap._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o twelfth_n imputation_n handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o and_o pretend_v now_o again_o to_o be_v answer_v §._o xii_o this_o imputation_n be_v about_o false_a deal_n on_o m._n mortons_n behalf_n prince_n in_o set_v down_o a_o general_a assertion_n that_o all_o popish_a priest_n upon_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n and_o people_n over_o prince_n do_v utter_o abolish_v the_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n wherein_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o diverse_a falsehood_n handle_v before_o by_o we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n 9_o where_o we_o have_v show_v evident_o that_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o position_n but_o with_o multiply_v more_o falâ—ityes_n one_o upon_o another_o for_o view_v whereof_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o last_o reply_n write_v only_o five_o line_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n 116._o remit_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o thirteen_o imputation_n handle_v also_o before_o and_o now_o bring_v in_o again_o by_o m._n morton_n §._o xiii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o m._n mortons_n penury_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v thing_n so_o often_o pervertedâ—_n thereby_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v to_o somewhat_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n for_o that_o he_o dissemble_v above_o 30._o weighty_a and_o main_a charge_n give_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o seek_v to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n here_o with_o small_a matter_n twice_o or_o thrice_o repeat_v and_o now_o this_o thirteen_o imputation_n if_o you_o remember_v be_v about_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o historiographer_n otto_n frisingensis_n against_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n
of_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o equivocation_n which_o example_n m._n morton_n bring_v in_o as_o condemn_v by_o azor_n for_o perjurious_a lie_v what_o will_v you_o say_v or_o what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o such_o man_n and_o do_v you_o note_v also_o that_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o azor_n he_o cut_v of_o laâ—roni_n &_o tyranno_fw-la and_o this_o to_o peruâ—nt_v a_o case_n resolve_v against_o he_o afterward_o by_o ciâ—â—ro_n predonibus_fw-la &_o pyramis_n to_o thief_n and_o pirate_n perjury_n be_v not_o commit_v what_o then_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v with_o such_o man_n himself_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n cite_v out_o of_o â—ully_o liar_n which_o be_v that_o such_o be_v as_o take_v once_o in_o lie_v may_v never_o after_o be_v credit_v again_o which_o he_o apply_v against_o the_o catholic_n but_o how_o just_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v that_o be_v take_v at_o every_o turn_n in_o such_o notorious_a wilful_a lie_v be_v evident_a to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n etc._n etc._n 21._o so_o write_v i_o in_o my_o laâ—t_n treatise_n lay_v down_o the_o falsity_n and_o indignity_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n and_o this_o i_o think_v also_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o insist_v upon_o by_o i_o which_o may_v have_v move_v m._n morton_n to_o have_v yield_v we_o some_o piece_n of_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o have_v think_v himself_o able_a whereunto_o he_o be_v special_o bind_v for_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o cite_v azor_n for_o one_o of_o his_o three_o jesuit_n that_o condenne_v all_o equivocation_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o care_v little_a what_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n so_o he_o may_v escape_v out_o in_o another_o where_o he_o be_v most_o press_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v new_a challenge_n of_o sincere_a integrity_n as_o fresh_o as_o if_o he_o hadnever_v be_v take_v in_o the_o turn_n wind_n and_o contradiction_n which_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o wonder_v at_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o five_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o m._n morton_n §._o v._o let_v we_o pass_v from_o these_o two_o jesuit_n to_o a_o three_o ignorance_n for_o â—t_z seem_v that_o m._n morton_n have_v a_o special_a grace_n in_o disgrace_v these_o man_n though_o with_o his_o own_o little_a grace_n &_o credit_n the_o falsehood_n object_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n be_v about_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wâ—â—ds_n &_o sense_n of_o cardinal_n â—olet_n by_o a_o sleight_n or_o two_o of_o m._n morton_n thus_o by_o i_o record_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 23._o if_o follow_v present_o in_o the_o same_o text_n say_v i_o where_o m._n morton_n continue_v his_o pleasant_a vein_n of_o play_v with_o us._n 225._o but_o iâ—_n may_v â—e_v say_v he_o that_o he_o which_o doubt_v be_v ignorant_a â—ill_v no_o ignorance_n excuse_v he_o whereunto_o he_o â—rameth_v of_o himself_o this_o answer_n cite_v tolet_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o same_o affect_a ignorance_n do_v argue_v he_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n which_o if_o you_o mark_v do_v not_o answer_v the_o demand_n for_o he_o demand_v whether_o no_o ignorance_n at_o all_o do_v excuse_v he_o and_o then_o answer_v that_o affect_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o but_o do_v rather_o argue_v he_o a_o heretic_n abuse_v now_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o diverse_a degree_n whereof_o affect_v be_v the_o most_o culpable_a so_o as_o this_o be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o that_o albeit_o affect_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o yet_o some_o other_o less_o faulty_a may_v do_v it_o and_o this_o for_o the_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o tolet_n 19_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o shall_v discover_v much_o more_o impertinency_n or_o impudency_n rather_o for_o they_o be_v these_o ignorantia_fw-la crassa_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la aliquem_fw-la à _fw-la pertinacia_fw-la gross_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o pertinacy_n now_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o affect_a ignorance_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o example_n that_o one_o may_v be_v ignorant_a oâ—_n catholic_a religion_n by_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o attend_v to_o worldly_a affair_n he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o inform_v himselve_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a by_o affect_a ignorance_n that_o do_v purposely_o fly_v to_o be_v inform_v so_o as_o here_o still_o our_o ignorant_a minister_n either_o ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la crassa_fw-la or_o affâ—ctata_fw-la tell_v we_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o translate_n affect_a ignorance_n for_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o then_o again_o in_o english_n non_fw-la exâ—uâ—at_fw-la aliquem_fw-la à _fw-la perâ—inacia_fw-la do_v argue_v â—â—m_fw-la â—n_n obâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—ereticke_n â—or_a that_o it_o be_v one_o tâ—ing_v to_o argue_v and_o another_o not_o to_o excuse_v and_o whâ—râ—s_v â—eâ—ore_o â—_o m._n hold_v that_o pertâ—nacie_n appertain_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n here_o contrary_a wise_a he_o translate_v peâ—tinacia_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v both_o substantive_a &_o adiâ—ctive_n substance_n &_o quality_n but_o yet_o further_o than_o this_o you_o must_v note_v that_o in_o cite_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o tolet_n he_o cunning_o disseble_v the_o author_n assertion_n set_v down_o clere_o not_o six_o line_n before_o these_o wordâ—_n pertinacia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la constiâ—uendum_fw-la hominenâ—aeâ—eâ—iâ—um_fw-la pertinacie_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o that_o of_o this_o man_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o example_n of_o his_o corruption_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reply_n etc._n etc._n 24._o this_o be_v myformer_n discourse_n and_o conviction_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o worthy_a of_o some_o consideration_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o for_o there_o rest_v much_o to_o recount_v the_o six_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o vi_o after_o cardinal_n tolet_n may_v succeed_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o of_o no_o less_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o abuse_v before_o by_o m._n morton_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o counsel_n so_o more_o notable_o shall_v you_o see_v it_o here_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o so_o earnest_o move_v with_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o abuse_n as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o m._n morton_n with_o any_o credit_n can_v pretermit_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o thereunto_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 26._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n after_o he_o use_v a_o far_o great_a immodesty_n or_o rather_o perfidy_n in_o my_o opinion_n in_o calunniation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 208._o who_o he_o abuse_v both_o in_o allegation_n translation_n application_n and_o vain_a insultation_n for_o thus_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o text_n out_o of_o he_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n be_v not_o gather_v without_o the_o cost_n of_o good_a and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v make_v by_o their_o consent_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v gather_v synod_n but_o after_o those_o time_n all_o cause_n be_v change_v because_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n can_v be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 13._o §_o habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la 27._o and_o have_v allege_v this_o resolution_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o minister_n insult_v over_o he_o in_o these_o wordsâ—_n who_o will_v think_v this_o man_n can_v be_v a_o papist_n much_o less_o a_o jesuite_n how_o much_o less_o a_o cardinal_n who_o thus_o disable_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n after_o these_o time_n that_o be_v aâ—ter_n six_o hundred_o year_n the_o truth_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n challenge_v pope_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christian_a emperor_n and_o yet_o who_o but_o a_o papist_n will_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o antiquity_n defend_v the_o degenerate_a state_n say_v after_o those_o time_n pope_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v bellarm._n thou_o gracious_a favour_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n thou_o sound_v judgement_n of_o ancient_a reverend_a father_n thou_o devout_a subjection_n of_o ancient_a holy_a pope_n in_o sum_n thou_o ancient_a purity_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n adieu_n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o bastardly_a reject_v the_o depositum_fw-la and_o doctrine_n
to_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o so_o public_a a_o action_n as_o that_o be_v 33._o the_o four_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n albeit_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n over_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o yet_o in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o have_v no_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o acknowlege_v they_o to_o be_v his_o temporal_a lord_n he_o do_v make_v supplication_n unto_o they_o to_o command_v synod_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o licence_n at_o post_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la istae_fw-la omnes_fw-la causâ—_n mutatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o since_o those_o day_n all_o these_o four_o cause_n be_v change_v &_o ipse_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la supremus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la alij_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n himself_o now_o in_o his_o temporal_a province_n be_v supreme_a temporal_a lord_n also_o as_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o pasâ—e_n by_o god_n providence_n say_v bellarmyne_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n liberty_n &_o reputation_n exercise_v his_o office_n of_o general_a pastourship_n 34._o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmyne_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o may_v we_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n mortons_n triumph_n over_o he_o beâ—ore_o and_o how_o false_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o allege_v he_o against_o his_o own_o drift_n and_o meaning_n leave_v out_o also_o those_o four_o cause_n by_o merâ—_n cite_v &_o then_o cut_v of_o frauduient_o the_o particle_n istae_fw-la these_o cause_n be_v now_o change_v which_o include_v reference_n to_o these_o four_o and_o furthermore_o speak_v indefinite_o as_o though_o â—ll_a cause_n and_o matter_n be_v now_o change_v seek_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o extort_v from_o bellarmyne_n that_o confession_n of_o antiquity_n on_o his_o side_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v and_o much_o less_o utter_v in_o his_o write_n what_o deal_v what_o conscience_n what_o truth_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n 35._o thus_o i_o insist_v then_o and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v some_o answer_n from_o m_n morton_n if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o most_o moment_n and_o most_o insist_v upon_o as_o he_o profess_v but_o it_o shame_v i_o to_o see_v he_o thus_o take_v at_o every_o turn_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o the_o seven_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o vii_o aftâ—r_v bellarmine_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o bring_v in_o salmeron_n another_o jesuit_n 2._o who_o m._n morton_n will_v needs_o shake_v also_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o show_v he_o a_o trick_n or_o two_o of_o his_o art_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n whereof_o one_o be_v somewhat_o large_o handle_v by_o i_o in_o this_o manner_n 37._o in_o the_o second_o page_n quoth_v i_o of_o his_o pretend_a confutation_n m._n morton_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jesuit_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o tâ—e_v priest_n in_a spâ—riâ—uall_a affair_n and_o order_v priest_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n salmeron_n a_o jesuite_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o our_o day_n many_o volume_n upon_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o ten_o that_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o famous_a holy_a man_n ignatius_n de_fw-fr loyola_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o religious_a order_n in_o which_o citation_n diverse_a notable_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o for_o that_o salmeron_n prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n by_o this_o man_n quote_v to_o wit_n that_o never_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o above_o priest_n by_o their_o ordinary_a kingly_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o large_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o set_v down_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o volue_v and_o answer_v they_o say_v contra_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la solidam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o against_o this_o sound_a truth_n by_o i_o hitherto_o confirm_v i_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v which_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o confute_v first_o they_o may_v be_v object_v that_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sometime_o prescribe_v unto_o priest_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o sacred_a thing_n as_o also_o do_v put_v some_o negligent_a priest_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la if_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n for_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n albeit_o it_o contain_v some_o just_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a then_o â—n_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v doubt_v princ_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o promise_v for_o reward_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v among_o they_o foreshow_v only_o or_o prefigure_v divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o humane_a and_o earthly_a so_o salmeron_n meaning_n 38._o here_o then_o be_v sundry_a important_a corruption_n and_o fraud_n utter_v by_o t._n m._n the_o one_o that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o namely_o salmeron_n be_v inâ—orced_v to_o allow_v the_o temporal_a king_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a over_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n under_o the_o old_a law_n whereas_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v more_o worthy_a for_o the_o priest_n them_z the_o prince_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n 10._o as_o that_o he_o must_v take_v the_o law_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o he_o must_v ingredi_fw-la &_o egredi_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o proceed_v in_o his_o affair_n by_o the_o word_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n two_o learned_a jew_n and_o other_o reason_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o very_a disputation_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o falsyfication_n concern_v the_o author_n meaning_n and_o principal_a drift_n 39_o the_o second_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n &_o as_o by_o i_o before_o mention_v word_n vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o as_o be_v object_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n sometime_o have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n depose_v some_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o earthly_a &_o imperfect_a thing_n but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o supposition_n this_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o shift_v of_o and_o avoid_v leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n the_o most_o essential_a word_n thereof_o ubi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la if_o that_o have_v happen_v &c._n &c._n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o make_v thing_n more_o obscure_a after_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o text_n synagoga_fw-la judâ—orum_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v every_o where_o call_v celestial_a after_o those_o word_n i_o say_v this_o man_n cut_v of_o again_o many_o line_n that_o followedâ—_n together_o with_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n before_o touch_v which_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o author_n meaning_n more_o plain_a sleight_n and_o yet_o leave_v no_o sign_n of_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o his_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v but_o join_v again_o present_o as_o though_o it_o have_v immediate_o follow_v itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la constet_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la carnalis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la populo_fw-la primas_fw-la tenebat_fw-la whereas_o god_n people_n
we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o here_o above_o threescore_o wit_v &_o voluntary_a untruth_n which_o he_o know_v can_v hardly_o or_o never_o handsome_o be_v answer_v and_o beside_o these_o â—e_n have_v purposely_o also_o leave_v out_o the_o mention_n of_o other_o matter_n no_o less_o weighty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v yet_o no_o less_o cunning_o pretermit_v subtract_v or_o conceal_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o this_o last_o reply_n of_o he_o they_o any_o light_o of_o the_o former_a which_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o chapter_n that_o ensue_v the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o divers_a sort_n of_o m._n mortons_n omission_n beside_o the_o former_a and_o namely_o in_o not_o defend_v certain_a client_n of_o he_o who_o credit_n be_v commend_v to_o his_o protection_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n and_o among_o other_o sir_n edward_n cook_n now_o l._n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a pleas._n the_o preface_n hitherto_o have_v we_o behold_v the_o omission_n or_o rather_o pretermission_n to_o wit_n omission_n voluntary_a use_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o answer_v the_o chief_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o falsity_n and_o untrue_a deal_n now_o you_o be_v to_o see_v other_o of_o another_o kind_n which_o though_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o motive_n which_o be_v by_o delay_v the_o answer_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o answer_v at_o all_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o a_o different_a subject_n or_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v corruption_n &_o falsification_n immediate_o as_o the_o other_o but_o about_o sundry_a principal_a part_n of_o my_o treatise_n yea_o all_o in_o effect_n no_o less_o crafty_o conceal_v then_o the_o rest_n though_o with_o a_o certain_a pretence_n and_o faint_a promise_n to_o answer_v they_o afterward_o but_o for_o that_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v this_o promise_n as_o a_o dilatory_a shiâ—t_n and_o subtle_a suasion_n whereby_o to_o detain_v from_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n what_o i_o write_v in_o may_v say_v treatise_n make_v he_o to_o think_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o his_o preamble_n of_o reply_n that_o i_o have_v handle_v nothing_o therein_o worthy_a the_o relation_n or_o confutation_n beside_o those_o trifle_n which_o himself_o please_v before_o to_o lay_v forth_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o be_o force_v here_o to_o detain_v myself_o a_o little_a long_o in_o repeat_v again_o some_o chief_a point_n of_o my_o say_a book_n which_o m._n morton_n have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n leave_v only_o a_o hope_n as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o debtor_n 2._o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v as_o creditor_n do_v with_o old_a &_o doubtful_a debtor_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o account_n &_o make_v up_o the_o reckon_a while_o the_o debt_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o fresh_a in_o memory_n for_o better_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o will_v use_v this_o example_n or_o comparison_n if_o a_o merchant_n in_o london_n or_o else_o where_o have_v many_o charge_n of_o debt_n lay_v upon_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o account_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v clere_v &_o make_v straight_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o &_o they_o the_o prefix_a time_n approach_v he_o shall_v sudden_o withwraw_v himself_o leave_v some_o small_a &_o scatter_a sum_n &_o those_o also_o of_o very_o bad_a coin_n to_o satisfy_v for_o great_a &_o many_o obligation_n promise_v further_a that_o in_o time_n he_o will_v yield_v abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o the_o prudent_a creditor_n will_v do_v think_v or_o suspect_v especial_o find_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n leave_v to_o be_v so_o small_a &_o of_o so_o bad_a coin_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n do_v occur_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o will_v do_v for_o their_o better_a assurance_n first_o to_o inform_v themselves_o well_o what_o store_n of_o debt_n the_o say_a party_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v withal_o second_o quid_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la what_o substance_n he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v for_o satisfy_v thereof_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a case_n also_o between_o i_o &_o m._n mort._n who_o be_v charge_v with_o very_a many_o debt_n and_o obligation_n of_o answer_v matter_n object_v against_o he_o in_o my_o foresay_a treatise_n he_o take_v a_o respite_n until_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o payment_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reply_n which_o time_n come_v he_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o a_o book_n a_o preamble_n only_o though_o a_o large_a one_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o he_o be_v indebt_v &_o this_o so_o weak_o &_o fraudulent_o handle_v matter_n impertinent_a as_o no_o way_n it_o can_v pass_v for_o currant_n coin_n as_o now_o in_o part_n you_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o that_o which_o ensue_v 4._o wherefore_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o the_o foresaid_a creditor_n make_v first_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o chief_a debt_n liable_a against_o he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v &_o then_o to_o examine_v what_o liklihood_n of_o payment_n or_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v for_o effectuate_a the_o same_o both_o which_o point_v you_o have_v in_o part_n see_v already_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o i_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o many_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o falsity_n &_o untrue_a deal_n &_o you_o will_v hard_o i_o think_v conceive_v where_o he_o will_v have_v the_o substance_n to_o answer_v they_o now_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o search_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o debt_n wherein_o i_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o like_a in_o many_o point_n though_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o debt_n will_v be_v find_v clear_a &_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o easy_a wherein_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o ensue_v of_o the_o pretermission_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n concern_v the_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o rebellion_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n §._o i._o well_o then_o according_a to_o this_o designment_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o matter_n treat_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n about_o rebellion_n to_o wit_n whether_o catholic_n people_n above_o other_o be_v find_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o heinous_a crime_n &_o this_o also_o by_o force_n of_o their_o catholic_a doctriâ—e_n &_o belief_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a but_o whereat_o m._n mortons_n first_o seditious_a libel_n of_o discovery_n do_v level_a bring_v in_o ten_o pretend_a reason_n but_o indeed_o calunniation_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proof_n thereof_o â—â—_o which_o be_v confute_v large_o by_o i_o for_o almost_o twenty_o page_n together_o &_o covince_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v reason_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o force_n against_o we_o but_o plain_a calunniation_n &_o argument_n rather_o against_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n do_v impose_v as_o you_o see_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o he_o for_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o he_o think_v good_a volutary_o to_o pretermit_v they_o &_o inâ—â—eed_o thereof_o to_o institute_v almost_o ten_o other_o different_a paragraphes_n about_o the_o wit_n learning_n memory_n skill_n in_o logic_n greek_a &_o latin_a charity_n modesty_n &_o truth_n of_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v handle_v so_o as_o this_o first_o main_a debt_n remain_v in_o effect_n undischarge_v &_o what_o probability_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v how_o well_o it_o will_v be_v pay_v hereafter_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o least_o i_o as_o his_o creditor_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o matter_n &_o that_o this_o put_n of_o or_o delay_n upon_o expectation_n of_o a_o â—urther_a rejoinder_n to_o come_v forth_o be_v but_o a_o devise_n to_o evacuate_v the_o payment_n 6._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o first_o of_o these_o ten_o reason_n against_o we_o be_v â—ounded_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o pretend_a opinion_n that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v of_o english_a protestant_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o protestancy_n be_v damn_v heresy_n &_o consequent_o be_v liable_a &_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o canonical_a penalty_n which_o be_v set_v down_o against_o man_n convict_v of_o that_o crime_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n albeit_o i_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o this_o consequence_n in_o rigour_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v not_o nominatim_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la &_o denunciati_fw-la
either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o point_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o example_n nor_o by_o they_o altogether_o though_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o here_o they_o lie_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o our_o king_n here_o mention_v do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o answer_v to_o sir_n edward_n objection_n herein_o do_v evident_o show_v and_o prove_v yea_o convince_v that_o these_o five_o english_a king_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o &_o edward_n the_o four_o under_o who_o these_o case_n fall_v out_o do_v all_o of_o they_o most_o effectual_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o show_v by_o sundry_a most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a example_n of_o their_o own_o action_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o these_o particular_a case_n suppose_v they_o be_v all_o true_a and_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n in_o some_o cause_n and_o under_o some_o king_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o treason_n as_o also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n land_n may_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o king_n present_v clerk_n &_o that_o in_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n depend_v not_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n no_o suit_n may_v be_v make_v thither_o without_o recourse_n first_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o england_n 72._o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o grant_v as_o they_o lie_v inference_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o infer_v by_o any_o true_a consequence_n that_o which_o the_o knight_n and_o minister_n shall_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o for_o this_o either_o these_o king_n be_v or_o hold_v themselves_o for_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n or_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n whereof_o this_o one_o be_v a_o most_o convincent_fw-la argument_n that_o the_o like_a case_n do_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o this_o day_n in_o other_o catholic_a country_n and_o â—_z as_o in_o france_n spain_n naples_n and_o sicily_n where_o â—here_o be_v diverse_a concordates_n resâ—rictions_n &_o limitation_n agree_v upon_o for_o avoid_v further_a inconvenience_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a king_n and_o prince_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o supremacy_n thereof_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o may_v man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n for_o break_v rash_o the_o say_a agreement_n as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n especial_o in_o the_o last_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o these_o king_n thereby_o either_o deny_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n or_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n &_o m._n morton_n do_v false_o ininferre_v in_o these_o our_o case_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o albeit_o these_o example_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v true_o allege_v yet_o be_v they_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n deal_n 73._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o all_o true_a that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o which_o cause_n though_o i_o find_v these_o fyve_o case_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o late_a book_n against_o m._n attorney_n yâ—t_o for_o tâ—at_v the_o say_a knight_n in_o his_o last_o preface_n to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o his_o report_n do_v say_v that_o he_o find_v he_o utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n though_o as_o a_o divine_a he_o make_v no_o profession_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v i_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o review_v of_o these_o case_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v at_o leastwise_o whether_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o divine_a or_o m._n attorney_n or_o m._n morton_n have_v use_v the_o skill_n of_o their_o profession_n with_o more_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n discuss_v 74._o the_o first_o case_n thâ—n_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o the_o attorney_n book_n though_o not_o altogether_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n but_o with_o some_o advantage_n as_o the_o attorney_n do_v out_o of_o his_o book_n whereof_o he_o take_v his_o case_n 267._o so_o as_o here_o be_v help_v the_o dye_n on_o all_o hand_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o say_v m._n morton_n a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunicatiâ—_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n treason_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v set_v down_o 75._o wherein_o i_o must_v note_v first_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o answer_n already_o make_v that_o m._n morton_n can_v not_o choose_v as_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o use_v a_o trick_n or_o two_o of_o his_o art_n of_o juggle_a even_o with_o m._n attorney_n himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o relate_v to_o with_o the_o attorney_n that_o this_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o england_n author_n m._n morton_n clyp_v of_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o treasurer_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o have_v the_o view_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v bring_v their_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o of_o justice_n thorpe_n who_o recount_v this_o case_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n and_o lucy_n 30._o e._n 3._o that_o it_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o peril_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o publisher_n for_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o offence_n therein_o commit_v 19_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o party_n to_o wit_n lucy_n against_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n do_v not_o show_v any_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n seal_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o other_o seal_n that_o be_v authentic_a prove_v this_o therefore_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o allow_v etc._n etc._n 76._o this_o than_o be_v a_o fine_a trick_n 10._o to_o cut_v of_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o treasurer_n the_o other_o also_o immediate_o follow_v have_v some_o subtility_n in_o it_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v treason_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o book_n cite_v either_o of_o thorpe_n or_o brooke_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o answer_n give_v as_o m._n morton_n feygn_v nor_o any_o such_o judgement_n of_o treason_n pass_v thereon_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o present_o shall_v be_v prove_v so_o as_o these_o be_v the_o first_o two_o trick_n of_o m._n morton_n to_o help_v his_o dye_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o m._n attorney_n â—67_n 77._o first_o then_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_a unto_o this_o case_n not_o have_v commodity_n at_o that_o time_n to_o see_v the_o two_o book_n of_o thorpe_n and_o brooke_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v imagine_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o case_n stand_v altogether_o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v set_v it_o down_o especial_o with_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o bull_n against_o a_o subject_n be_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n law_n be_v make_v thereof_o for_o that_o the_o divine_a demand_v what_o this_o common_a law_n be_v not_o make_v by_o statute_n how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o introduce_v and_o common_o receive_v for_o all_o this_o a_o common_a law_n suppose_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v divine_a have_v show_v and_o abundant_o prove_v now_o assertion_n that_o all_o precedent_a king_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v most_o catholic_a in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n whereof_o the_o power_n
there_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o first_o then_o page_v 163._o the_o devinâ—_n do_v cite_v the_o several_a law_n of_o william_n conqueror_n out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n part_n 2._o annalium_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 2._o â—ol_fw-la 381._o and_o by_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o conqueror_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o legal_a record_n and_o in_o the_o next_o two_o leaf_n follow_v he_o do_v cyte_n above_o twenty_o different_a place_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o canonist_n which_o though_o perhaps_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o call_v legal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n yet_o judicial_a record_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v moreover_o pag._n 245._o &_o 246._o he_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la cap._n 1._o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o also_o charta_n de_fw-fr â—oresta_fw-mi make_v upon_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr merton_n make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n as_o other_o law_n also_o of_o his_o make_v upon_o the_o 51._o year_n oâ—_n his_o government_n all_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o be_v all_o legal_a authoritye_n and_o furthermore_o he_o do_v cyte_n pag._n 248._o statut_fw-la anno_o 9_o henrici_fw-la 6._o cap._n 11._o and_o pag._n 262._o he_o cit_v again_o the_o say_v great_a charter_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o confirm_v by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o diverse_a time_n and_o pag._n 271._o he_o cit_v two_o law_n anno_o 1._o edward_n 3._o stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 14._o eiusdem_fw-la statut_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la book_n and_o do_v argue_v out_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o principal_a purpose_n against_o sir_n edward_n and_o how_o then_o or_o with_o what_o face_n do_v or_o can_v the_o knight_n avouch_v here_o that_o the_o say_v divine_a allege_v no_o one_o act_n or_o law_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o judicial_a record_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n do_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o say_n in_o this_o his_o preface_n that_o every_o man_n that_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o set_v down_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n consist_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o particular_a period_n do_v he_o observe_v this_o how_o many_o period_n be_v there_o here_o false_a of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o pag._n 277._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o say_v divine_a do_v cite_v a_o expreâ—se_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 25._o as_o also_o pag._n 283._o he_o do_v allege_v statut_fw-la de_fw-fr consult_v editum_fw-la anno_fw-la 24._o edwardi_fw-la 1._o and_o another_o anno_fw-la 16._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o divine_a before_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v peculiar_o of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o edward_n but_o under_o he_o &_o after_o he_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v as_o few_o as_o 20._o legal_a authority_n and_o statute_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o as_o for_o m._n attorney_n to_o avouch_v here_o so_o bold_o &_o peremptory_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o divine_a in_o all_o his_o book_n do_v not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o authority_n either_o out_o of_o the_o common_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o legal_a or_o judicial_a record_n be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n indeed_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o author_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o exceed_o bold_a but_o if_o he_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o such_o boldness_n as_o i_o have_v now_o convince_v himself_o for_o affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_o false_a i_o shall_v think_v he_o bold_a indeed_o or_o rather_o shameless_a for_o that_o here_o be_v as_o many_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v negative_a assertion_n which_o be_v a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la with_o store_n of_o witness_n 23._o it_o be_v another_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la also_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o when_o he_o look_v into_o the_o book_n ever_o expect_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o matter_n he_o find_v none_o at_o all_o whereas_o he_o find_v all_o that_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o he_o see_v not_o what_o reply_n he_o can_v make_v thereunto_o which_o himself_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n say_v expect_v not_o from_o i_o good_a reader_n any_o reply_n at_o all_o for_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v unto_o his_o inuective_n and_o i_o can_v make_v any_o reply_n at_o all_o unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o mitigate_v this_o also_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a answer_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o only_a subject_n say_v he_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a afâ—er_n again_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n who_o only_a subject_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o this_o refuge_n will_v not_o serve_v both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a have_v alleagâ—d_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o municipal_a law_n as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o these_o law_n for_o that_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v question_n whether_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a afâ—aâ—res_n do_v remain_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o ancestor_n by_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v only_o as_o in_o reason_n you_o will_v see_v by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n or_o by_o some_o few_o particular_a case_n deduce_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a proof_n as_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n history_n practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n law_n both_o canon_n and_o civil_a and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o divine_a do_v teach_v in_o different_a occasion_n of_o his_o book_n add_v further_o that_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o sir_n edward_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o common_a municipal_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o england_n only_o yet_o will_v he_o remain_v whole_o vanquish_v as_o large_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o say_v divine_a throughout_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o english_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o first_o fall_v into_o schism_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v a_o notorious_a nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la 24._o another_o be_v when_o he_o say_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o divine_n answer_v to_o his_o report_n that_o the_o book_n be_v exceed_v all_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n full_a of_o malediction_n and_o calumniation_n nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o divine_n to_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a and_o salamandrine_n spirit_n some_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o will_v seem_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n a_o strange_a passionate_a exaggeration_n of_o sir_n edward_n write_n exceed_v all_o term_n of_o simple_a truth_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o that_o book_n but_o temperate_o speak_v and_o with_o respect_n as_o it_o seem_v both_o to_o his_o office_n and_o person_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o exobitant_a intemperance_n of_o the_o attorneye_n hatred_n against_o catholic_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o such_o acerbity_n of_o bloody_a calumniation_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o heynon_n crime_n of_o treason_n by_o mere_a sycophancy_n &_o malicious_a collection_n upon_o false_a suppose_a ground_n and_o fiction_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o bull_n and_o such_o like_a impertinent_a imputation_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_a in_o the_o repulsion_n of_o such_o open_a wrong_n but_o yet_o with_o that_o moderation_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o no_o injurious_a or_o contumelious_a speech_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o have_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o all_o that_o book_n &_o much_o less_o such_o inuâ—ctives_n as_o here_o m._n attorney_n charge_v he_o withal_o as_o also_o with_o that_o fiery_a salamandrine_n spirit_n foam_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a mouth_n wherein_z besides_o the_o contumely_n which_o he_o will_v easy_o pardon_v sir_n edward_n speak_v more_o
than_o i_o suppose_v his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n or_o history_n will_v be_v able_a to_o aver_v or_o bear_v he_o out_o for_o that_o ancient_a pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o salamander_n which_o live_v in_o fire_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v hot_a &_o fiery_a 67._o but_o contrary_a wise_a so_o extreme_a cold_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o resist_v the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o self_n so_o as_o while_o m._n attorney_n go_v about_o to_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o too_o much_o heat_n his_o example_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v over_o can_v &_o that_o he_o mistake_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n 25._o another_o excess_n though_o of_o mean_a mark_n include_v also_o a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v commou_o note_v in_o sir_n edward_n edward_n &_o all_o his_o speech_n &_o write_n &_o not_o want_v also_o in_o this_o little_a preface_n which_o be_v a_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o latin_a sentence_n without_o english_n or_o right_o apply_v they_o thereby_o to_o seem_v more_o admirable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a when_o they_o hear_v so_o frequent_a phrase_n and_o sentence_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o in_o other_o country_n it_o be_v account_v pedanteria_fw-la or_o play_v the_o petty_a schoolmaster_n nothing_o fit_a for_o grave_a man_n to_o use_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v some_o store_n also_o in_o this_o little_a preface_n though_o but_o of_o one_o printed_a sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o page_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o that_o and_o few_o other_o page_n pasâ—e_n without_o some_o respersion_n thereof_o as_o ille_fw-la didicit_fw-la maledicere_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la maledicta_fw-la contenmere_fw-la which_o sentence_n be_v evident_o false_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n that_o either_o have_v read_v our_o book_n or_o hear_v he_o speak_v for_o as_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o maledicton_n of_o we_o against_o he_o so_o have_v we_o as_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a rail_n against_o catholic_n &_o catholic_n religion_n catholic_n who_o cause_n every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o they_o his_o own_o as_o he_o have_v write_v book_n scroll_n or_o libel_n against_o we_o or_o have_v give_v contumelious_a charge_n on_o the_o bench_n which_o be_v continual_a but_o especial_o and_o by_o name_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o most_o insolent_a invective_n which_o he_o make_v against_o we_o in_o his_o own_o country_n at_o norwich_n on_o the_o 4._o of_o august_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1606._o set_v forth_o afterward_o in_o print_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o ensue_a year_n in_o all_o which_o injurious_a speech_n besides_o his_o other_o poetical_a invention_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a he_o triumph_v also_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o grammatical_a pedanteria_fw-la of_o allege_v sundry_a laâ—in_a sentence_n against_o we_o whereof_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o afterward_o 26._o but_o i_o be_o depart_v unaware_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o present_a preface_n and_o therefore_o shall_v return_v thither_o again_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o overload_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o testimony_n for_o prove_v the_o principal_a question_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a he_o answer_v thus_o phrase_n for_o his_o devinitie_n and_o history_n cite_v by_o he_o only_o publish_v in_o the_o say_a book_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o than_o i_o shall_v â—ollow_v he_o in_o his_o error_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a answer_n be_v it_o error_n in_o the_o divine_a or_o vanity_n ad_fw-la â—aciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o prove_v by_o ground_n of_o devinity_n scripture_n father_n practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o like_o theological_a proof_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o right_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o history_n belong_v to_o england_n to_o convince_v that_o none_o of_o her_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o in_o fact_n pretend_v the_o same_o be_v this_o only_a ad_fw-la â—aciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o hunt_v after_o popular_a applause_n how_o impertment_o be_v this_o grammatical_a phrase_n apply_v by_o sir_n edward_n 27._o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o in_o read_v these_o and_o other_o of_o my_o report_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o read_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v too_o much_o at_o once_o for_o greedy_a appetite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a digestion_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attain_a by_o part_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o best_a guide_n make_v no_o leap_n natura_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la saltum_fw-la in_o which_o word_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o advertisement_n to_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v too_o much_o together_o lest_o he_o confound_v his_o memory_n so_o why_o this_o phrase_n of_o natura_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la saltum_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o but_o only_o for_o the_o foresaid_a grammatical_a ostentation_n i_o see_v not_o nature_n make_v no_o leap_n but_o she_o procee_v orderly_a digest_v one_o thing_n after_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o read_v to_o much_o at_o one_o time_n sure_o this_o leap_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v somewhat_o wide_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o his_o write_n in_o law-matter_n be_v no_o more_o gracious_a and_o attractive_a then_o be_v his_o discourse_n in_o devinity_n and_o controversy_n i_o presume_v the_o reader_n that_o esteem_v his_o time_n worth_a the_o bestow_n will_v not_o have_v need_n of_o this_o advertisement_n that_o he_o read_v not_o over_o much_o at_o once_o in_o his_o report_n for_o that_o weariness_n will_v soon_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o moderation_n 28._o and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v brief_o to_o such_o point_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o concern_v his_o reply_n to_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o in_o effect_n sir_n edward_n answer_v no_o more_o to_o all_o his_o large_a book_n they_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v albeit_o in_o the_o â—ormer_a part_n of_o this_o his_o preface_n he_o take_v another_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v first_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o municipal_a law_n in_o england_n law_n which_o he_o call_v the_o common_a do_v exceed_v all_o other_o humane_a law_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n then_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o student_n of_o the_o say_v common_a law_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o four_o particular_a case_n whereof_o the_o laâ—t_n for_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v whether_o the_o ancient_a law_n oâ—â—ngland_n do_v admit_v any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o vaunt_v present_o thus_o i_o have_v no_o soever_o see_v these_o question_n say_v he_o but_o instant_o i_o find_v direct_v and_o demonstrative_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n sir_n edward_n must_v have_v patience_n to_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v evident_a certain_a and_o irrepugnable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o logical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v probable_a nor_o have_v any_o true_a form_n or_o force_v of_o a_o lawful_a argument_n in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universall_n by_o particular_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o prove_v those_o silly_a particular_n which_o they_o pretend_v these_o two_o point_n then_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o about_o the_o suppose_a antiquity_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n and_o second_o his_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n four_o question_n devise_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o no_o student_n i_o suppose_v of_o any_o mean_a talent_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n will_v hauâ—_n propose_v such_o question_n for_o confirmation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o so_o simple_a answer_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o whether_o the_o common_a municipal_a law_n of_o england_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o the_o world_n §._o iii_o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o some_o line_n of_o sir_n edwaâ—ds_n narration_n which_o begin_v thus_o since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o my_o report_n report_n a_o good_a student_n of_o the_o common_a law_n desire_v to_o be_v
satisfy_v in_o one_o special_a point_n of_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o report_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o noble_a â—and_n have_v not_o excel_v all_o other_o speaking_z of_o humane_a it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o several_a conqueror_n &_o governor_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n or_o norman_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o they_o just_o may_v do_v boast_v of_o their_o civil_a law_n will_v as_o every_o of_o they_o may_v have_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o same_o and_o say_v he_o some_o of_o another_o proâ—â—ssion_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n as_o there_o superlative_o be_v speak_v so_o he_o and_o in_o these_o last_o word_n i_o presume_v he_o understand_v the_o divine_a that_o impugned_a this_o excessive_a imaginary_a antiquity_n of_o our_o municipal_a â—awes_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o report_n etc._n and_o sir_n edward_n have_v see_v the_o same_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v answer_v somewhat_o thereunto_o if_o he_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 30._o but_o he_o think_v that_o course_n not_o best_o but_o rather_o to_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o pretended_a authority_n of_o sir_n john_n fortescue_n fortescue_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o saying_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a antiquary_n &_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a man_n indeed_o though_o more_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o our_o common_a law_n then_o in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n antiquity_n out_o of_o who_o sir_n edward_n to_o help_v his_o cause_n and_o assertion_n cit_v the_o word_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o common_a law_n say_v he_o neither_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a law_n by_o so_o long_a continuance_n oâ—_n ancient_a time_n confirm_v nor_o yet_o the_o laâ—es_n oâ—_n the_o venetian_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n â—or_a so_o much_o as_o their_o island_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v not_o then_o inhabit_v as_o rome_n also_o then_o unbuild_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o worship_v god_n be_v of_o so_o old_a and_o ancient_a year_n wherefore_o the_o contrary_a be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v say_v nor_o thought_n but_o that_o the_o english_a custom_n be_v very_o good_a yea_o oâ—_n all_o other_o the_o very_o best_a thus_o he_o if_o he_o be_v right_o cite_v for_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n by_o mâ—_n 31._o and_o though_o i_o do_v respect_n and_o reverence_n both_o these_o man_n profession_n and_o much_o more_o their_o state_n &_o place_n of_o judge_n yet_o do_v force_n of_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o contradict_v their_o error_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o gross_a and_o palpable_a or_o rather_o their_o error_n and_o mistakinge_n in_o sundry_a point_n here_o down_o as_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o roman_a law_n be_v not_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o ancient_a municipal_a law_n of_o england_n be_v which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o two_o several_a mean_n whereof_o both_o do_v contain_v aswell_o falsyty_n as_o absurdity_n if_o i_o be_v not_o great_o deceive_v therein_o 32._o his_o â—irst_n mean_v of_o proof_n be_v â—_z â—or_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n oâ—_n the_o britan_n rome_n be_v then_o unbuyld_v and_o conquent_o that_o the_o british_a law_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o suppose_v further_o that_o those_o british_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v never_o change_v but_o receive_v in_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v endure_v to_o our_o day_n &_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o supposition_n as_o you_o see_v strange_a to_o hear_v but_o hard_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o first_o that_o the_o britan_n in_o their_o beginning_n even_o before_o rome_n be_v build_v have_v such_o good_a law_n as_o the_o roman_n in_o england_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o say_a building_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v for_o their_o law_n in_o that_o land_n and_o the_o like_a after_o they_o the_o saxon_n &_o other_o conquerous_a people_n that_o ensue_v which_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n unto_o man_n of_o reason_n &_o learning_n as_o the_o very_a name_n thereof_o can_v but_o cause_v laughter_n for_o albeit_o the_o british_a nation_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a according_a to_o the_o story_n of_o geffrey_n monmouth_n historiae_fw-la that_o affirm_v they_o to_o descend_v from_o brutus_n a_o nephew_n of_o aeneas_n from_o who_o romulus_n the_o founder_n of_o rome_n some_o age_n after_o descend_v and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o valiant_a warlike_a nation_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v such_o good_a politic_a and_o civil_a law_n themselves_o be_v uncivil_a in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a which_o i_o prove_v thus_o that_o whereas_o the_o roman_a law_n begin_v from_o romulus_n himself_o &_o from_o numa_n pompilius_n &_o other_o ancient_a lawmaker_n among_o they_o and_o this_o soon_o after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o more_o old_a law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n and_o the_o like_v continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n afterward_o until_o the_o come_n of_o julius_n caesar_n into_o brittany_n which_o be_v above_o 600._o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v &_o above_o a_o thousand_o after_o brutus_n have_v be_v in_o england_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o british_a law_n will_v have_v grow_v to_o great_a perfection_n they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o say_v law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v record_v to_o be_v such_o in_o julius_n caesar_n his_o day_n &_o set_v down_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n as_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a other_o roman_a &_o greek_a author_n that_o succeed_v for_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o roman_n saxon_n and_o other_o people_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o rude_a so_o many_o age_n after_o their_o beginning_n what_o may_v we_o imagine_v they_o be_v at_o their_o very_a beginning_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o from_o which_o time_n our_o two_o knight_n here_o do_v infer_v their_o antiquity_n and_o eminency_n above_o the_o roman_a law_n 33â—_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o ancient_a history_n do_v report_n of_o the_o british_a law_n and_o custom_n in_o julius_n caesar_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o tyme._n caesar_n the_o roman-captaine_n have_v make_v two_o journey_n into_o england_n and_o inform_v himself_o diligent_o about_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v about_o 60._o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o many_o thing_n of_o their_o small_a policy_n in_o that_o time_n as_o first_o the_o description_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o consultation_n in_o their_o war_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o in_o common_a non_fw-la coâ—sulunt_fw-la they_o have_v no_o common_a counsel_n and_o then_o describe_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o their_o k._n cassivelan_n that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n gallico_n have_v his_o court_n &_o counsel_n somewhat_o about_o the_o thames_n though_o not_o where_o london_n be_v afterward_o build_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wood_n and_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v tree_n cut_v down_o round_o about_o instead_o of_o fortress_n within_o which_o they_o enclose_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o cattle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o symplicity_n of_o that_o tyme._n 34._o after_o this_o he_o set_v down_o many_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o they_o far_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n &_o other_o people_n after_o they_o as_o nummo_fw-la aereo_fw-la aut_fw-la annulis_fw-la ferreis_n ad_fw-la certum_fw-la pondus_fw-la examinatis_fw-la pro_fw-la numâ—o_fw-la utebantur_fw-la their_o money_n be_v of_o brass_n and_o ring_n of_o iron_n give_v out_o by_o weight_n and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o custom_n luto_fw-la se_fw-la inficere_fw-la quod_fw-la caeruleum_fw-la efficit_fw-la colorâ—m_fw-la to_o paint_v themselves_o with_o a_o certain_a earth_n fiâ—e_n that_o make_v a_o blue_a colour_n and_o solinus_n writing_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o caesar_n again_o show_v this_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v so_o inviolable_a among_o they_o in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o very_a child_n have_v the_o figure_n and_o shape_n
of_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o flesh_n by_o lance_a &_o cut_v the_o same_o first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_v paint_v with_o terrible_a colour_n may_v the_o better_o sink_v in_o and_o pliny_n do_v add_v that_o the_o very_a woman_n also_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o custom_n 1._o which_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v continue_v sum_n age_n after_o for_o that_o the_o poet_n claudianus_n under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o britan_n of_o his_o time_n say_v of_o they_o 258._o ind_n caledonio_n velata_fw-la britannia_fw-la monstro_fw-la ferro_fw-la picta_fw-la genas_fw-la cvius_fw-la vestigia_fw-la verrit_fw-la caerulus_fw-la oceaniqueâ—stum_fw-la mentitur_fw-la amictus_fw-la in_o which_o verse_n the_o word_n ferro_fw-la picta_fw-la genas_fw-la and_o caerulus_fw-la amictus_fw-la signify_v that_o their_o face_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o iron_n &_o their_o habit_n blow_v do_v import_n that_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v long_o continue_v among_o they_o &_o yet_o never_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_n saxon_n nor_o dane_n and_o caesar_n yet_o go_v further_o show_v their_o law_n and_o custom_n about_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la deni_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la commune_v etc._n etc._n ten_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o common_a 35._o the_o same_o caesar_n also_o and_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o strabo_n geographiae_fw-la which_o two_o live_v soon_o after_o he_o under_o augustus_n caesar_n do_v recount_v other_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o britan_n of_o their_o day_n whereof_o we_o see_v no_o sign_n in_o we_o as_o their_o order_n of_o fight_n in_o chariot_n and_o coach_n with_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o chivalry_n and_o pomponius_n mela_n lyve_v under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n that_o go_v with_o a_o imperial_a army_n into_o england_n some_o fyftie_a year_n after_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o britan_n in_o those_o day_n inculti_fw-la omnes_fw-la tantùm_fw-la pecore_fw-la &_o â—inibus_fw-la dite_fw-fr geograph_n that_o they_o be_v all_o without_o policy_n and_o only_o rich_a by_o their_o cattle_n and_o pasture_n which_o import_v thaâ—_n they_o have_v no_o good_a law_n to_o lend_v the_o roman_n in_o those_o day_n and_o much_o less_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o posterity_n 36._o and_o yet_o further_o a_o hundred_o &_o fyfty_a year_n after_o that_o again_o agricolâ—e_fw-la write_v cornelius_n tacitus_n under_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n as_o also_o solinus_n before_o mention_v who_o do_v both_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o in_o their_o day_n the_o britan_n be_v a_o people_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n stout_a and_o valiant_a so_o on_o the_o other_o very_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a for_o policy_n without_o discipline_n and_o order_n as_o also_o counsel_n or_o good_a direction_n especial_o in_o their_o war_n whereupon_o tacitus_n say_v dum_fw-la singuli_fw-la pugnant_fw-la universi_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la while_o every_o one_o fight_v a_o part_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n they_o be_v all_o overcome_v and_o i_o may_v hereunto_o add_v diverse_a greek_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o latyn_n special_o herodian_a dio_fw-mi nicetus_n xephilinus_fw-la and_o other_o seuâ—â—i_fw-la write_v oâ—_n the_o briton_n their_o manner_n and_o custom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n who_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o die_v in_o york_n two_o hundred_o year_v after_o christ_n and_o almost_o 300._o after_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o say_a historiographer_n recount_v such_o extreme_a want_n of_o policy_n and_o law_n among_o the_o britan_n at_o that_o time_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o northern_a as_o scarce_o of_o any_o country_n the_o like_a christ._n nec_fw-la moenia_fw-la habent_fw-la say_v they_o nec_fw-la urbes_fw-la nudi_fw-la sine_fw-la calceis_fw-la vestis_fw-la usum_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v neither_o wall_n nor_o town_n bâ—t_o go_v naked_a without_o shoe_n not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o southern_a port_n be_v in_o much_o better_a state_n for_o policy_n brâ—ndeâ—iâ—ke_n dio_fw-mi nicetuâ—_n recount_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o qu._n brundevica_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n which_o queen_n dwell_v in_o the_o most_o civil_a &_o wealthy_a part_n of_o brittany_n and_o yet_o object_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v delicate_a and_o can_v not_o live_v without_o corn_n meal_n wine_n oil_n shelter_n of_o house_n and_o other_o like_a commodity_n nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v she_o quaevis_fw-la herba_fw-la &_o radix_fw-la â—ibus_fw-la est_fw-la quiliâ—et_fw-la succus_fw-la oleum_fw-la omnis_fw-la aqua_fw-la vinum_fw-la omnis_fw-la arbour_n domus_fw-la but_o unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o she_o put_v her_o self_n among_o the_o â—est_n be_v a_o woman_n captain_n and_o queen_n every_o herb_n and_o root_n be_v meat_n every_o juice_n be_v oil_n every_o water_n be_v wine_n and_o every_o tree_n be_v a_o house_n thus_o she_o 37._o and_o now_o here_o sir_n edward_n perhaps_o will_v say_v aâ—_n before_o he_o do_v of_o theological_a authority_n that_o i_o do_v allege_v all_o these_o history_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o fellow-iustice_n be_v such_o antiquary_n as_o here_o he_o mention_v not_o have_v see_v as_o it_o seem_v nor_o consider_v this_o variety_n of_o ancient_a history_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n be_v not_o such_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o rome_n be_v build_v as_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o excellency_n before_o the_o roman_a law_n whereas_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n the_o briton_n have_v scarce_o any_o use_n of_o policy_n or_o common_a civility_n though_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a religion_n especial_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o exceed_v perhaps_o many_o other_o country_n in_o piety_n and_o religious_a polycie_n 38._o thus_o then_o be_v the_o first_o medium_n of_o sir_n edward_n probation_n overthrow_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o brytan_n law_n before_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o common_a municipal_a law_n of_o england_n be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o instance_n that_o the_o say_v british_a law_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o venetian_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a of_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v little_o less_o thâ—n_a ridiculous_a for_o that_o first_o the_o venetian_n as_o blondus_n theiâ—_n own_o country_n man_n and_o historiographer_n testify_v venetorum_fw-la write_v of_o their_o antiquity_n begin_v â—irst_n to_o build_v their_o city_n and_o common_a wealth_n upon_o the_o year_n oâ—_n christ_n four_o hundred_o fiâ—ty_n and_o six_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o the_o venetian_a law_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v oâ—_n more_o antiquity_n than_o the_o romaâ—_n and_o much_o less_o than_o of_o other_o nation_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o carthaginian_n grecian_n egyptian_n median_n persian_n syrian_n and_o the_o like_a 39_o and_o second_o whereas_o to_o temper_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o he_o add_v that_o the_o british_a law_n be_v more_o ancient_a then_o of_o any_o naâ—ion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v god_n this_o addition_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v both_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o untrue_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o sir_n edward_n expre_o here_o pretend_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a law_n exception_n so_o as_o whether_o the_o people_n who_o law_n they_o be_v do_v worship_n god_n or_o not_o be_v from_o the_o question_n beside_o that_o m._n cook_n i_o think_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_n worship_v god_n and_o be_v christian_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o before_o the_o britan_n if_o this_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o britan_n law_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n so_o as_o this_o circumstance_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v neither_o true_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n 40._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o british_a law_n be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n that_o worship_v god_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v also_o to_o have_v have_v some_o political_a law_n for_o
of_o they_o but_o come_v in_o with_o a_o impertinent_a instance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v make_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o use_n nor_o statute_n law_n be_v begone_v until_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o which_o be_v above_o 60._o year_n after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o justice_n rastall_n and_o other_o law-booke_n 76._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o enter_v into_o passion_n against_o s._n thomas_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o decree_n at_o a_o certain_a meeting_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o claringdon_n 1164._o rather_o moderate_v as_o himself_o pretend_v then_o take_v away_o appeal_v to_o rome_n not_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o restrain_v of_o abuse_n in_o appeal_n thither_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o necessity_n especial_o in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o matter_n shall_v first_o orderly_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n court_n and_o if_o that_o way_n they_o can_v not_o be_v end_v 287._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n which_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v set_v down_o by_o roger_n hoveden_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o write_v by_o the_o king_n own_o commission_n which_o not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a pope_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n whereof_o the_o say_v hoveden_n write_v thus_o ibidem_fw-la juravit_fw-la etiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la appellationes_fw-la impediret_fw-la neque_fw-la impediri_fw-la permitteret_fw-la quin_fw-la liberè_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v appellation_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n 77._o all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o sir_n edward_n before_o he_o write_v this_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o evident_a argument_n and_o probation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o supremacy_n be_v most_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o s._n thomas_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o procede_v therein_o for_o the_o execution_n as_o none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v more_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o confess_v in_o effect_n by_o sir_n edward_n himself_o in_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o report_n for_o improve_v the_o say_a pope_n supremacy_n he_o allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n which_o in_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n therein_o 78._o but_o yet_o now_o find_v himself_o in_o strait_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o student_n demand_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prohibit_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o this_o poor_a example_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n be_v after_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v nor_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v only_o a_o moderation_n of_o abuse_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o bishop_n gilbert_n of_o london_n express_o avouch_v &_o recall_v by_o the_o same_o king_n afterwards_o and_o final_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o chief_a question_n about_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n whereof_o this_o of_o appeal_n be_v but_o one_o little_a member_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o well_o and_o substantial_o sir_n edward_n have_v maintain_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o supereminent_a antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n and_o how_o direct_a and_o demonstrative_a answer_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o four_o question_n or_o case_n devise_v by_o himself_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o â—ame_n 79._o and_o whereas_o he_o insert_v a_o note_n of_o record_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claringdone_n edw._n that_o this_o recognition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n &c._n &c._n of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n oâ—_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o grandfather_n and_o of_o other_o king_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o knight_n will_v have_v we_o imagine_v though_o he_o utter_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v may_v have_v be_v make_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o former_a king_n live_v before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v both_o by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o show_v out_o of_o authentical_a history_n the_o contrary_a practice_n under_o all_o our_o catholic_a king_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o king_n hâ—ry_v the_o second_o himself_o that_o these_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o himself_o only_o and_o in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o hoveden_n in_o two_o several_a charter_n initio_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o by_o a_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o vatican_n set_v down_o by_o baronius_n in_o his_o tweluth_o tome_n so_o as_o here_o the_o judge_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o but_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o both_o of_o the_o nimium_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n how_o that_o the_o foresay_a nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o it_o import_v falsum_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v notorious_o incur_v by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o sundry_a other_o assertion_n also_o appertain_a to_o his_o own_o faculty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pretermit_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o part_v of_o reportes_n §._o v._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n have_v be_v of_o omission_n and_o pretermission_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o these_o partly_o oâ—_n m._n morton_n in_o conceal_v such_o charge_n of_o untruth_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v both_o against_o he_o as_o also_o against_o his_o client_n sir_n edward_n &_o partly_o of_o sir_n ed._n himself_o in_o not_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoine_v some_o other_o omission_n in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a who_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n sundry_a notable_a escape_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n attorney_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o cite_v law-book_n and_o lawyer_n authority_n against_o the_o pope_n ancient_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a case_n in_o england_n and_o this_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o all_o the_o book_n by_o he_o which_o be_v quote_v and_o partly_o upon_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o in_o this_o point_n m_o atâ—orney_n will_v be_v exact_a for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o solemn_o protest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n 40._o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v cyre_v true_o the_o verâ—_n word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o law_n resolution_n judgment_n &_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o public_a and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a certain_a reference_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o 81._o this_o be_v his_o protestation_n &_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n especial_o such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n at_o his_o word_n or_o rather_o upon_o so_o many_o word_n so_o earnest_o pronounce_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o new_a and_o fresh_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o he_o set_v â—orth_o in_o this_o other_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o part_n wherein_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o every_o man_n that_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o set_v down_o
happiness_n who_o be_v as_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a despise_v hate_a scorn_a and_o unrespected_a soldier_n so_o unfortunate_a as_o no_o commend_a mean_n though_o many_o use_v with_o confirmation_n both_o of_o love_n and_o loyalty_n can_v be_v of_o power_n to_o raise_v a_o spirit_n drown_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n from_o despayre_n gulf_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o pricket_n chief_a endeavour_n be_v rather_o indirect_o by_o lay_v forth_o his_o own_o temporal_a needs_o to_o draw_v somewhat_o from_o sir_n edward_n purse_n and_o by_o write_v the_o story_n of_o his_o glorious_a speech_n at_o norwich_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o his_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o his_o relief_n than_o any_o way_n to_o show_v malignity_n against_o he_o whereof_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n or_o probability_n but_o rather_o his_o prick_a stomach_n against_o we_o who_o sir_n edward_n also_o impugn_a and_o consequent_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o his_o narration_n that_o at_o this_o present_a displease_a sir_n edward_n it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o other_o memory_n that_o direct_v not_o well_o his_o pen_n or_o from_o some_o change_n of_o mind_n in_o sir_n edward_n himself_o who_o now_o perhaps_o reprehend_v that_o which_o before_o he_o mislike_v not_o but_o be_v well_o content_a to_o have_v it_o publish_v and_o to_o this_o late_a conjecture_n i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o incline_v for_o that_o there_o be_v now_o two_o year_n past_a &_o more_o since_o pricket_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o speech_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o sir_n edward_n do_v mislike_v it_o until_o at_o this_o present_a i_o see_v it_o so_o greivous_o reprehend_v by_o he_o in_o this_o last_o preface_n for_o in_o the_o former_a that_o be_v prefix_v before_o his_o six_o part_n of_o report_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o after_o pricket_n relation_n no_o complaint_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o 105._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o why_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o sir_n edward_n narration_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o sharp_o and_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o that_o which_o before_o he_o like_v or_o at_o leastwise_o tolerate_v for_o so_o long_a time_n whereunto_o true_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o exception_n i_o take_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n morton_n against_o diverse_a thing_n in_o that_o narration_n as_o notorious_a untruth_n may_v displease_v or_o sting_n somewhat_o sir_n edward_n who_o have_v no_o list_n to_o answer_v the_o matter_n themselves_o think_v best_a to_o fall_v aboard_o the_o relator_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o relate_v matter_n aright_o wherein_o as_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o i_o touch_v sir_n edward_n untrue_a deal_n and_o many_o other_o wherein_o i_o may_v have_v say_v much_o more_o shall_v be_v feign_v or_o devise_v by_o pricket_n or_o relate_v by_o he_o more_o malicious_o against_o we_o than_o they_o be_v mean_v or_o utter_v by_o the_o justice_n himself_o which_o be_v evident_a partly_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v continue_v still_o by_o he_o both_o there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o jury_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n and_o most_o bitter_a of_o his_o speech_n be_v always_o common_o against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o in_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o speech_n relate_v by_o pricket_n his_o malicious_a inâ—ective_n against_o they_o contain_v above_o a_o dozen_o leaf_n print_v the_o whole_a thing_n itself_o scarce_o be_v as_o much_o again_o 106._o and_o if_o you_o will_v behold_v the_o impertinency_n &_o vanity_n thereof_o consider_v the_o auditory_a of_o norwich_n his_o country_n where_o he_o will_v needs_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o that_o first_o charge_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v after_o he_o be_v judge_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o not_o only_o like_a to_o be_v sir_n edward_n himself_o but_o worthy_a also_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o vanity_n for_o that_o have_v first_o by_o a_o several_a exordium_n set_v down_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o noble_a young_a roman_a that_o be_v by_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o make_v some_o delay_n and_o difficulty_n in_o admit_v the_o same_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o upon_o some_o friend_n persuasion_n yield_v at_o length_n to_o accept_v thereof_o all_o which_o parable_n the_o justice_n apply_v to_o himself_o begin_v his_o charge_n with_o such_o plausible_a oratoricall_a wisdom_n eloquence_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o his_o relatour_n m._n pricket_n as_o first_o he_o expound_v unto_o they_o upon_o his_o finger_n the_o grammatical_a verse_n quis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quid_fw-la quomodo_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o send_v this_o commission_n to_o wit_n his_o majesty_n to_o who_o to_o sir_n edward_n and_o other_o under_o he_o what_o do_v it_o contain_v great_a and_o high_a authority_n how_o must_v it_o be_v execute_v by_o do_v justice_n of_o who_o and_o what_o cause_n must_v inquiry_n be_v make_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o catholic_n that_o do_v profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n 107._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a deduction_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o english_a judge_n before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o give_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o bench_n against_o such_o man_n for_o be_v such_o if_o all_o the_o judge_n &_o lawyer_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o ever_o give_v charge_n to_o inquire_v of_o malefactor_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o more_o in_o our_o island_n after_o christian_a religion_n receive_v do_v give_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o for_o such_o a_o crime_n than_o have_v sir_n edward_n somewhat_o to_o excuse_v his_o insolency_n herein_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o how_o then_o do_v he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v here_o in_o this_o new_a latin_a preface_n of_o avoid_v five_o thing_n in_o set_v down_o his_o report_n reâ—lat_fw-la whereof_o the_o four_o he_o term_v novitatem_fw-la novelty_n which_o he_o defyne_v to_o be_v then_o when_o same_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la &_o antiquorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la applicentur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la quadrant_a if_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o their_o law-booke_n and_o example_n of_o their_o ancient_n do_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o which_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a of_o their_o profession_n indignissimam_fw-la studiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la wherefore_o either_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o such_o ancient_a book_n law_n and_o example_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n that_o precedent_a judge_n have_v give_v such_o charge_n or_o else_o he_o convince_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o law_n which_o he_o hold_v 108._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o charge_v give_v at_o norwich_n 10._o after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o verse_n of_o quis_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o ostentation_n he_o begin_v his_o narration_n thus_o 18._o our_o world_n admire_a queen_n renown_v elizabeth_n do_v as_o you_o do_v know_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n change_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o her_o first_o parliament_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v the_o continual_a reclaim_v and_o resistance_n make_v by_o catholic_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o their_o religion_n whereby_o think_v to_o disgrace_v they_o as_o rebellious_a for_o their_o reluctation_n do_v in_o deed_n give_v they_o the_o high_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a &_o constant_a to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o their_o religion_n once_o receive_v and_o continue_v to_o their_o tyme._n and_o for_o himselve_n do_v insinuate_v thereby_o that_o for_o the_o gain_v of_o advancement_n and_o please_v a_o world_n admire_a queen_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a prince_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v he_o admit_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o allow_v so_o easy_o of_o this_o which_o this_o woman-queene_n make_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n oâ—_n the_o world_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o utter_v
a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n oâ—_n her_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o that_o all_o her_o lord_n spiritual_a which_o make_v the_o chieâ—e_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n resist_v the_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o deprivation_n deposition_n restraint_n or_o imprisonment_n that_o thereon_o ensue_v so_o as_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o other_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n and_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o i_o in_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o well_o these_o that_o be_v restrain_v or_o imprison_v as_o general_o all_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o do_v resuse_v during_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n government_n which_o i_o have_v convince_v 4._o before_o by_o hundred_o of_o witness_n to_o be_v most_o shameful_o false_a as_o also_o the_o other_o devise_v fable_n that_o pius_n quimê°_n do_v offer_v to_o approve_v the_o communion_n book_n of_o english_a service_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n if_o she_o will_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n as_o to_o accept_v it_o from_o he_o judg._n 109._o i_o do_v pretermit_v willing_o as_o unworthy_a of_o my_o pen_n those_o scoff_n and_o contemptible_a derision_n which_o it_o have_v please_v his_o l._n to_o use_v against_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o soul_n pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la 19_o call_z he_o pope_n impius_fw-la v._n his_o hellishness_n his_o horriblenesse_n and_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v much_o to_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o in_o judge_n pilate_n house_n do_v scoff_n at_o our_o saviour_n 27._o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o cry_v 15._o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n but_o yet_o there_o the_o master_n judge_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o such_o scurrility_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v a_o lord_n judge_n use_v the_o same_o in_o public_a auditory_a which_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o of_o his_o kitchen_n among_o his_o companion_n and_o when_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v relate_v unto_o stranger_n they_o seem_v incredible_a to_o man_n of_o estimation_n and_o honour_n 110._o but_o sir_n edward_n pass_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n throughout_o his_o whole_a speech_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o accident_n fall_v out_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o reign_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o irish_a war_n doctor_n sanders_n his_o be_v there_o steukley_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o afterward_o to_o portugal_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o action_n and_o of_o mendoza_n call_v by_o he_o jesuite_n though_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n in_o england_n campian_n person_n heywood_n shirwyn_n and_o other_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n upon_o the_o year_n 1580._o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n little_o appertain_v to_o they_o of_o norwich_n but_o that_o my_o l._n will_v needs_o speak_v like_o a_o great_a counsellor_n that_o day_n and_o be_v propheta_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la and_o fill_v man_n ear_n with_o tale_n and_o terror_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n after_o all_o say_v and_o much_o thereof_o know_v to_o be_v false_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o discreet_a man_n in_o his_o auditory_a he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v somewhat_o morâ—_n mild_a and_o placable_a say_v 36._o by_o this_o than_o our_o english_a papist_n either_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n that_o they_o strive_v for_o but_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o antichristian_a head_n of_o rome_n usurp_a supremacy_n exhortation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o this_o presence_n any_o roman_a catholik_o or_o so_o many_o oâ—_n they_o as_o shall_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o entreat_v they_o as_o my_o dear_a and_o love_a countryman_n that_o they_o will_v not_o any_o long_o be_v seduce_v by_o any_o lie_a spirit_n send_v from_o rome_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o believe_v have_v himself_o allow_v as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n sufficient_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n dear_a countryman_n we_o have_v then_o enough_o &_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o pope_n since_o all_o the_o papist_n general_o come_v unto_o our_o church_n beâ—ore_o our_o late_a q._n elizabeth_n be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 111._o and_o do_v you_o see_v this_o conclusion_n all_o ground_a upon_o supposition_n that_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n by_o he_o prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v but_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o though_o the_o article_n of_o supremacy_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o among_o we_o importance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v for_o do_v not_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o answer_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o before_o have_v also_o repeat_v the_o same_o show_v &_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o point_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n be_v so_o principal_a a_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o all_o other_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v thereby_o how_o then_o do_v the_o justice_n trifle_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n and_o ear_n of_o such_o a_o auditory_a that_o catholics_n strive_v not_o for_o religion_n when_o they_o strive_v for_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n spiritual_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o sir_n edward_n when_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n plead_v not_o for_o money_n but_o for_o gold_n as_o if_o gold_n be_v no_o money_n 112._o his_o second_o supposition_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la to_o have_v allow_v the_o protestant_a communion_n book_n for_o that_o sir_n edward_n say_v and_o swear_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n say_v and_o this_o upon_o my_o credit_n and_o as_o i_o be_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o that_o no_o catholic_a of_o credit_n do_v or_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o it_o three_o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v his_o former_a assertion_n that_o all_o catholic_n general_o do_v come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v but_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a 113._o four_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o if_o catholic_n do_v come_v to_o their_o church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n they_o have_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o pope_n authority_n for_o absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o other_o spiritual_a power_n for_o such_o be_v his_o inference_n when_o he_o sâ—ith_o dear_a countryman_n we_o have_v then_o enough_o and_o need_v not_o any_o help_n of_o any_o pope_n since_o all_o the_o papist_n general_o come_v to_o our_o church_n beâ—ore_o the_o late_a queen_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o inference_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a for_o albeit_o some_o catholic_n come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o fear_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o thereby_o have_v not_o sir_n edward_n and_o his_o partner_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o other_o come_v to_o their_o church_n for_o they_o may_v come_v with_o a_o repugnant_a mind_n condemn_v and_o detest_a inward_o their_o religion_n no_o less_o or_o perhaps_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v recusant_n and_o open_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o at_o this_o day_n also_o many_o do_v who_o be_v force_v to_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n 114._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sir_n edward_n say_v we_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o â—aith_n and_o religion_n sufficient_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o ascribe_v no_o perfection_n to_o his_o religion_n nor_o any_o abundant_a sanctity_n latitude_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n one_o above_o the_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o necessary_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v 19_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o the_o house_n oâ—_n my_o father_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o perfection_n perfecti_fw-la estote_fw-la which_o import_v somewhat_o more_o then_o sufficient_o necessary_a but_o if_o seem_v that_o sir_n edward_n will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o go_v no_o further_o then_o necessary_o he_o must_v god_n grant_v he_o go_v so_o far_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o charity_n 40._o
only_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o by_o false_a and_o indirect_a mean_n whereof_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n not_o to_o our_o country_n for_o that_o these_o report_n of_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a law_n and_o write_v with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n to_o all_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n judge_n &_o lawmaker_n before_o this_o our_o present_a age_n can_v profit_v nothing_o our_o country_n but_o set_v great_a breach_n and_o division_n therein_o to_o i_o also_o that_o be_o the_o reader_n or_o student_n it_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o import_v any_o thing_n but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o break_v my_o head_n with_o contradiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o this_o must_v once_o again_o be_v cast_v of_o and_o forget_v as_o novelty_n when_o our_o old_a course_n of_o commonlaw_n must_v return_v to_o follow_v her_o ancient_a stream_n again_o 124._o wherefore_o a_o much_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a course_n have_v it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n &_o learn_v a_o man_n in_o our_o law_n as_o my_o l._n be_v say_v &_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o to_o the_o end_n his_o labour_n in_o writing_n may_v have_v remain_v grateful_a and_o commodious_a to_o posterity_n he_o have_v conform_v himself_o his_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o pen_n to_o that_o of_o ancient_a precedent_a lawyer_n of_o our_o land_n as_o plowden_n do_v and_o some_o other_o who_o write_n for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v immortal_a but_o sir_n edward_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o contrary_n new_a course_n by_o wrench_v and_o wrest_v law_n to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o &_o lawmaker_n as_o also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v and_o torrent_n of_o authority_n that_o govern_v the_o the_o same_o his_o labour_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v to_o bâ—_n both_o unprofitable_a and_o contemptible_a 125._o for_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o what_o sound_v common_a lawyer_n will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o so_o reâ—olutly_o aver_v in_o his_o last_o preface_n that_o all_o book_n come_v à _fw-fr roma_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la romanistis_fw-la from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n that_o be_v from_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v punishment_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a law_n for_o of_o those_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n will_v any_o man_n believe_v he_o that_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o any_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n lawyer_n do_v he_o not_o know_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v much_o better_a than_o i_o the_o old_a ancient_a honour_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o rome_n and_o romanist_n by_o our_o english_a common_a law_n can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v term_v apostolus_fw-la and_o apostolicus_n almost_o euâ—ry_o where_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a law_n yea_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v call_v in_o our_o law_n apostoli_fw-la legatus_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a court_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o court_n in_o england_n be_v call_v curia_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la the_o court_n christian_n or_o court_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o our_o common_a law-booke_n as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_o know_v as_o no_o mean_a lawyer_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a then_o that_o according_a to_o those_o law_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v praemunire_n and_o treason_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o book_n from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n to_o read_v it_o to_o praise_v it_o or_o to_o lend_v it_o to_o another_o as_o here_o our_o new_a justice_n do_v tell_v man_n with_o terror_n against_o justice_n especial_o when_o he_o add_v he_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la splendidos_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v those_o book_n which_o do_v carry_v goodly_a and_o religious_a title_n which_o do_v profess_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v the_o infirm_a conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o trouble_n these_o be_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a soul_n unto_o the_o desire_a port_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o sir_n edward_n have_v a_o chiâ—â—e_a mislike_n of_o spiritual_a catholic_n book_n edward_n which_o treat_v the_o argument_n of_o quiet_v of_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o hope_v that_o our_o book_n of_o controversy_n may_v pass_v with_o some_o less_o danger_n though_o indeed_o i_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o do_v most_o concern_v he_o for_o what_o do_v spiritual_a book_n trouble_v sir_n edward_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o he_o never_o read_v or_o little_a esteem_v the_o argument_n they_o handle_v his_o cogitation_n be_v employ_v about_o far_o other_o object_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o present_a albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o in_o some_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v read_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o as_o namely_o on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n do_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o himself_o near_o to_o the_o account_v day_n they_o will_v make_v other_o impression_n in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o true_a wisdom_n will_v that_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o time_n perforce_o and_o perhaps_o to_o late_o or_o with_o out_o profit_n we_o shall_v out_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a choice_n prevent_v by_o christian_a industry_n which_o almighty_a god_n grant_v we_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n i_o wish_v to_o sir_n edward_n for_o all_o his_o asperity_n against_o us._n 126._o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o m._n morton_n again_o who_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o reckon_a with_o sir_n edward_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o consequence_n after_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o his_o omission_n and_o concealment_n in_o diverse_a and_o different_a charge_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o untruth_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n that_o we_o see_v what_o new_a untruth_n he_o have_v superadd_v in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o for_o increase_v the_o burden_n the_o nine_o chapter_n which_o lay_v together_o another_o choice_n number_n of_o new_a lie_n make_v wilful_o by_o mr._n morton_z over_o and_o above_o the_o old_a in_o this_o his_o preamble_n whilst_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v the_o say_v old_a be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n we_o have_v make_v a_o large_a intermission_n as_o you_o see_v of_o m._n mortons_n affair_n by_o interlace_v some_o of_o sir_n edward_n now_o must_v we_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v more_o new_a and_o fresh_a untruth_n of_o late_a date_n in_o this_o last_o reply_n of_o m._n morton_n and_o albeit_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n handle_v &_o discuss_v before_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o put_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o together_o in_o rank_n under_o one_o muâ—â—er_n i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n also_o old_a whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o ruinous_a and_o miserable_a a_o cause_n m._n morton_n have_v in_o hand_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o new_a lie_n unto_o his_o old_a and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o the_o say_v old_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o before_o you_o have_v heardâ—_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o that_o both_o truth_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o old_a lie_n can_v never_o be_v well_o clothe_v or_o cover_v but_o by_o a_o new_a let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o this_o chapter_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o touch_v certain_a head_n or_o principal_a branch_n that_o contain_v common_o sundry_a and_o several_a lie_n under_o they_o then_o simple_a &_o single_a untruth_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v nor_o be_v it_o our_o purpose_n to_o name_v all_o for_o that_o will_v imply_v too_o large_a a_o prolixity_n for_o this_o place_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n common_o to_o
this_o be_v his_o demand_n and_o for_o ground_n hereof_o he_o cit_v these_o latin_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o the_o forename_a place_n pelagiani_n docebant_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la in_o filijs_fw-la fidelium_fw-la idem_fw-la docent_fw-la caluinus_fw-la &_o bucerus_n the_o pelagian_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n pelag._n especial_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o do_v teach_v calvin_n &_o bucer_n which_o word_n if_o you_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o bellarmine_n before_o cite_v who_o accuse_v not_o calvin_n &_o bucer_n of_o all_o the_o pelagian_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n falshoodeâ—_n but_o only_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n bucer_n &_o calvin_n he_o accuse_v they_o for_o a_o part_n only_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v original_a sin_n in_o all_o and_o these_o late_a only_o in_o christian_a infant_n two_o trick_n at_o least_o of_o wilful_a falsity_n be_v discover_v the_o first_o that_o in_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o confession_n about_o calvin_n whereas_o he_o â—pake_v of_o three_o together_o to_o wit_n zuinglius_fw-la bucer_n and_o calvin_n the_o second_o that_o he_o accuse_v bellarmiâ—e_n as_o though_o he_o have_v charge_v calvin_n with_o all_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n whereas_o he_o express_o profâ—ssâ—th_v to_o charge_v he_o only_o with_o one_o point_n thereof_o concerâ—ing_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o these_o word_n â—den_a docent_fw-la caluinus_fw-la &_o bucerus_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o three_o false_a trick_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o bellarmine_n but_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o m._n morâ—on_n nor_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n than_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n for_o though_o the_o point_n themselves_o for_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o of_o great_a weight_n yet_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o much_o discover_v in_o false_a trick_n of_o small_a moment_n as_o of_o great_a see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n before_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 62.63.64_o etc._n etc._n 13._o it_o follow_v pag._n 55._o of_o this_o his_o preamble_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n consist_v of_o 19_o bishop_n not_o to_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o church_n senensis_n &_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n about_o the_o same_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n may_v be_v of_o this_o prohibition_n for_o that_o time_n of_o the_o fresh_a and_o new_a conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n to_o christian_a religion_n among_o other_o expositor_n he_o cit_v the_o opinion_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n for_o the_o last_o upshot_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n â—aying_v thus_o 247._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n of_o forbid_v may_v have_v be_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a conclusion_n of_o senensis_n that_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o then_o jet_v down_o the_o same_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o margin_n as_o out_o of_o senensis_n alâ—o_o in_o these_o word_n idcirco_fw-la omnino_fw-la veâ—uit_fw-la synodus_fw-la elibertina_n imaginum_fw-la callum_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o such_o confess_a conclusion_n or_o any_o such_o word_n of_o absolute_o forbid_v and_o consequent_o this_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a untruth_n for_o it_o appear_v clear_o in_o senensis_n that_o the_o prohibition_n be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o new_a convert_v spaniard_n shall_v be_v better_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v to_o understand_v better_o the_o difference_n between_o pagan_a idol_n and_o sacred_a image_n so_o as_o here_o be_v two_o gross_a falsitye_n first_o in_o obtrude_a as_o the_o latin_a sentence_n of_o senensis_n that_o which_o senensis_n have_v not_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n and_o then_o in_o translate_n the_o same_o so_o punctual_o into_o english_a &_o set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v exact_o so_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o excuse_n for_o these_o sort_n of_o proceeding_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v more_o before_o c._n 3._o nu_fw-la 38._o 14._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n against_o bellarmine_n as_o allow_v of_o a_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n use_v by_o bullinger_n the_o caluinist_n as_o orthodoxal_a trinity_n and_o justifiable_a to_o wit_n tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o divinitate_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la statu_fw-la sed_fw-la gradu_fw-la non_fw-la substantia_fw-la sed_fw-la forma_fw-la non_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la differentes_fw-la and_o m._n morton_n stout_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o approve_v thereof_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o trinitate_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o item_n bullingerus_n mean_v thereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o in_o this_o matterâ—_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v find_v to_o be_v these_o bullingerus_n sacramentarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullinger_n the_o sacramentary_a affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o deity_n which_o differ_v not_o in_o state_n but_o degree_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o form_n not_o in_o power_n but_o kind_n by_o which_o word_n say_v valentia_n he_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n 15._o so_o say_v valentia_n against_o bullinger_n for_o who_o defence_n against_o cardinal_n beauties_n accusation_n of_o arianisme_n he_o be_v produce_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o allowance_n of_o that_o sentence_n for_o orthodoxal_a which_o valentia_n say_v as_o you_o see_v to_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o it_o do_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_o lie_v you_o may_v behold_v utter_v by_o m._n morton_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n affirm_v he_o to_o expound_v as_o orthodoxal_a and_o justifiable_a the_o foresaid_a heretical_a paradox_n of_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o expound_v only_o in_o good_a senâ—e_n the_o former_a part_n thereof_o so_o as_o here_o be_v two_o convince_a falsiâ—yes_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o large_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 88.89_o etc._n etc._n 16._o there_o fall_v out_o a_o question_n between_o m._n morton_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a or_o no_o cyprian_n whâ—_n he_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n à _fw-la sufficientia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la exclusiuè_fw-fr to_o wit_n this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v it_o be_v the_o common_a form_n of_o argue_v in_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v 23._o no_o allege_v s._n augustine_n for_o his_o authority_n who_o defend_v the_o negative_a against_o s._n cyprian_n error_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n return_v from_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o time_n &_o ground_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n reprehend_v that_o form_n of_o argue_v in_o s._n cyprian_n as_o not_o goodâ—_n and_o sufficient_a show_v both_o that_o many_o thing_n besides_o this_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n &_o that_o s._n cyprian_a himself_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n of_o defend_v this_o article_n make_v recourse_n unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereunto_o m._n mortoâ—_n answer_v thus_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v consult_v with_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n specify_v 67._o shall_v find_v that_o this_o point_n by_o himself_o be_v excellent_o commend_v say_v that_o whereas_o cyprian_n warn_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o to_o derive_v a_o conduct_n unto_o our_o time_n be_v chief_o good_a and_o doubtless_o to_o be_v perform_v so_o he_o 17._o but_o when_o s._n augustine_n discourse_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v find_v whole_o against_o m._n morton_n morton_n for_o though_o he_o do_v allow_v and_o praise_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n when_o thing_n may_v evident_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o yeâ—_n do_v he_o not_o hold_v that_o only_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v express_o therein_o contain_v but_o rather_o both_o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o rebaptisation_n wherein_o s._n cyprian_n do_v pretend_v to_o hold_v
of_o perfidiae_fw-la reus_n i_o be_o content_a to_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o two_o civil_a learned_a man_n of_o either_o of_o the_o university_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o never_o so_o alienate_v from_o we_o in_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o man_n now_o of_o the_o matter_n book_n and_o cause_n itself_o â—_z concern_v his_o book_n and_o cause_n itself_o four_o other_o of_o m._n mortons_n challenge_n §._o iii_o in_o the_o last_o place_n m._n morton_n make_v new_a challenge_n about_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o he_o threaten_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o &_o that_o upon_o great_a and_o severe_a penalty_n if_o he_o achieve_v not_o all_o that_o be_v put_v down_o in_o his_o challenge_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o treatise_n be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o himself_o force_v to_o recantation_n which_o condition_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v accept_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v quick_o find_v himself_o in_o inextricable_a brake_n if_o we_o may_v frame_v a_o judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o of_o his_o prowess_n what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n of_o most_o necessity_n for_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v do_v much_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o show_v his_o valour_n when_o he_o be_v most_o press_v as_o you_o see_v he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o overload_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o apparent_a wit_n and_o inexcusable_a untruth_n so_o fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o earnest_o exact_v as_o all_o his_o credit_n honour_n and_o honesty_n lie_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o give_v satisfaction_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o by_o pretermit_v whole_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a point_n and_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v game_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o recharge_v with_o new_a charge_n in_o the_o last_o precedent_n chapter_n as_o if_o before_o he_o shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n he_o must_v needs_o now_o both_o sink_v &_o fall_v down_o and_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o crow_v once_o more_o at_o this_o very_o last_o cast_v like_o a_o batter_a cock_n of_o the_o game_n beat_v out_o of_o the_o cockpit_n as_o before_o we_o have_v liken_v he_o unto_o 27._o last_o say_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n 128._o if_o i_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o discovery_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n to_o be_v just_a iâ—_n i_o prove_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n to_o be_v like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n of_o poison_n with_o the_o outward_a inscription_n of_o antidote_n if_o i_o manifest_v not_o his_o specious_a and_o gloze_a reason_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o vanish_v into_o ash_n at_o the_o first_o â—ouch_n if_o last_o i_o show_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a advantage_n of_o romish_a adversary_n do_v consist_v in_o falsification_n all_o which_o this_o preamble_n have_v but_o touch_v and_o my_o encounter_n god_n willing_a must_v handle_v then_o let_v my_o treatise_n be_v purge_v wiâ—h_a fire_n and_o myself_o challenge_v to_o a_o recantation_n so_o he_o and_o these_o condition_n i_o accept_v willing_o but_o well_o know_v m._n morton_n that_o bargain_n promise_n or_o leesse_n he_o what_o he_o will_v there_o will_v be_v no_o execution_n make_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v as_o liberal_a as_o he_o list_v in_o offer_v large_a condition_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o particular_n 28._o if_o i_o do_v not_o avouch_v say_v he_o the_o discovery_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n to_o be_v just_a cause_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o what_o time_n will_v he_o take_v what_o day_n will_v he_o appoint_v he_o have_v have_v now_o three_o or_o four_o boot_v and_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o â—irst_n he_o propose_v his_o contumelious_a discovery_n allege_v ten_o fond_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o turn_v against_o himâ—elfe_n by_o his_o first_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v in_o his_o reply_n entitle_v his_o full_a satisfactiâ—_n do_v so_o full_o overthrow_v his_o owâ—e_a cause_n as_o have_v byne_v see_v by_o my_o rejoinder_n or_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n but_o much_o more_o by_o this_o his_o preamble_a answer_n which_o light_o pass_v and_o walkâ—th_v over_o all_o and_o touch_v scarce_o any_o one_o point_n of_o moment_n appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o this_o i_o allege_v â—or_a witness_n the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o exact_a view_n of_o all_o have_v be_v make_v 29._o second_o say_v he_o â—f_o i_o prove_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n to_o be_v like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n oâ—_n poison_n with_o outward_a inscription_n of_o antidote_n then_o etc._n etc._n brag_n but_o what_o poison_n there_o may_v be_v in_o mitigation_n of_o exasperate_a proceed_n towards_o subject_n that_o desire_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o dutiful_o reason_n teach_v not_o and_o much_o lâ—sse_n i_o think_v religion_n whereof_o this_o man_n in_o word_n be_v a_o great_a professor_n and_o what_o ruin_n and_o rueful_a end_n the_o contrary_a have_v wrought_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n experience_n the_o best_a mistress_n of_o â—â—ue_a prudence_n have_v tâ—ught_v the_o whole_a woâ—ld_n 30._o i_o do_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o say_a treatise_n that_o m._n mortons_n malicious_a humour_n in_o sow_v diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o egg_v forward_o the_o magistrate_n by_o sycophancy_n to_o exasperation_n sycophancie_n be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o wholesome_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o secure_a nor_o any_o way_n fit_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o object_v to_o move_v envy_n against_o either_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o disobedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v false_a first_o in_o itself_o in_o regard_n of_o catholic_n and_o then_o be_v find_v infinite_o more_o in_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n why_o have_v he_o not_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n &_o open_v his_o apothecary_n box_n which_o now_o he_o promise_v 31._o three_o say_v he_o if_o i_o manifest_a nâ—â—_n his_o specious_a &_o gloze_a reason_n for_o deâ—ence_n oâ—_n their_o mental_a equivocation_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o vanish_v into_o ash_n at_o the_o first_o touch_n then_o will_v i_o be_v challenge_v tâ—_n recantation_n etc._n etc._n challenge_n but_o many_o touch_n yea_o and_o many_o battering_n have_v m._n morton_n make_v to_o these_o my_o reason_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n and_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v vanish_v or_o yield_v to_o his_o battery_n for_o if_o it_o have_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v seenâ—_n it_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n when_o it_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o to_o overthrow_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a but_o we_o have_v now_o behold_v their_o strength_n and_o his_o weakness_n for_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o say_v mental_a reservation_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n schoolman_n example_n and_o other_o proof_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o page_n together_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o find_v out_o any_o one_o instance_n whereof_o to_o treat_v in_o this_o his_o reply_n or_o to_o fasten_v his_o pen_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n saphyra_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o be_v no_o equivocation_n but_o a_o flat_a lie_n as_o common_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n equivocation_n be_v whereof_o i_o have_v give_v many_o example_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o antecessour_n m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n m._n fox_n hanmer_n charke_n perkins_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n sir_n edward_n cook_n and_o some_o other_o whereof_o m._n morton_n think_v not_o best_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n but_o by_o silence_n rather_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o consequent_o here_o be_v no_o apple_n of_o sodom_n to_o be_v find_v that_o vanish_v at_o the_o first_o touch_n but_o all_o be_v dusand_n and_o hard_a warden_n that_o will_v weary_v his_o finger_n to_o bruise_v they_o if_o i_o may_v trifle_v with_o he_o
of_o equivocation_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 20._o &_o 22_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o the_o example_n of_o saphyra_n ibid._n n._n 26.27_o his_o childish_a mistake_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o miraculous_a victory_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 44._o the_o excess_n of_o m._n mort._n malice_n c._n 3._o n._n 3._o he_o use_v five_o several_a false_a shift_n and_o voluntary_a corruption_n in_o one_o accuâ—ation_n of_o card._n bellar._n ibid._n 72_o 73_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o fraud_n concern_v the_o manichean_a heresy_n object_v by_o bellarm._n to_o the_o protestant_n ibid._n numb_a 79_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v diverse_a of_o the_o father_n knight_n of_o the_o post_n ibid._n n._n 136_o his_o false_a accusation_n of_o catholic_a writer_n n._n 137._o he_o be_v much_o press_v with_o wilful_a lie_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n n_o 139_o m._n morton_n in_o object_v a_o contradiction_n to_o p._n r._n lie_v himself_o cap_n 4_o n._n 6_o he_o deny_v sir_n thomas_n wiat_n attempt_n to_o have_v be_v against_o either_o queen_n or_o state_n ib._n nu_fw-la 48._o fox_n contemn_v by_o m._n morâ—â—_n and_o holinshead_n belie_v ibid._n n_o 50_o etc._n etc._n he_o use_v 5._o different_a fraud_n at_o one_o time_n about_o azor_n cap_n 4_o n._n 74_o his_o fraud_n in_o allege_v emanuel_n sà _fw-fr n._n 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o use_v in_o cite_v maldonate_fw-it n._n 82_o 83_o m._n morton_n cit_v diverse_a author_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o express_o do_v refuâ—e_n in_o the_o same_o place_n cap_z 5_o nu_fw-la 34_o he_o confess_v a_o exorbitant_a fault_n &_o cast_v it_o on_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n nu_fw-la 88_o for_o want_v of_o more_o matter_n he_o do_v handle_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n diverse_a time_n to_o fill_v up_o paper_n cap_z 5_o nu_fw-la 103_o 104_o etc._n etc._n m._n mortons_n corruption_n in_o cite_v cassander_n and_o bellarm._n cap._n 6_o n_o 79._o what_o substantial_a matter_n handle_v in_o the_o mitigation_n be_v whole_o pretermit_v by_o he_o cap._n 6._o nâ—_n 116._o m._n mortons_n debt_n and_o account_n cap_n 7_o n_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n &_o n_o 29._o his_o bad_a deal_n n_o 31_o he_o defend_v not_o sir_n edw._n cook_n n_o 48._o his_o help_a the_o die_n n_o 75.76_o &c_n &c_n his_o five_o case_n out_o of_o sir_n ed._n cook_n report_n at_o large_a discuss_v and_o answer_v ib_n n_o 74_o 75_o etc._n etc._n his_o fond_a comparing_n n_o 95_o 96._o his_o pretermission_n cap_n 6_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o new_a lie_v add_v in_o his_o preamble_n cap_n 9_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o vaunt_a challenge_n c._n 10._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la n_o naucleruâ—_n abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o cap_z 5_o n_o 20_o 22._o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o falsify_v by_o zozimus_n cap_n 3_o n_o 30._o for_o a_o nihil_fw-la and_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la see_v in_o sir_n edward_n cook_n two_o cause_n of_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la c_o 8._o nu_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n novatian_a heresy_n in_o protestant_n see_v bellarmine_n o_o otho_n frifingensis_fw-la abuse_v c_o 1_o n_o 87_o 88_o p_o pelagianisme_n in_o protestant_n see_v bellarmine_n persecute_v judge_n come_v to_o ill_a end_n ca_fw-mi 8_o nu_fw-la 117._o s._n peter_n answer_n to_o thâ—_n maid_n concern_v christ._n cap_n 2_o n_o 33._o pius_fw-la v._o scoff_v at_o by_o sir_n edw._n cook_n cap_n 8_o nu_fw-la 108._o polidore_n virgil_n belie_v c_o 5_o n_o 12._o preamble_n of_o m._n morton_n vain_a obscure_a &_o confuse_a cap_z 2_o n_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a head_n with_o little_a wit_n ca_fw-mi 2_o num_fw-la 19_o m._n mortons_n vain_a descant_n upon_o the_o letter_n p._n r._n cap_n 10_o nu_fw-la 18_o 19_o p.r._n his_o just_a demand_n to_o have_v m._n mortons_n book_n purge_v by_o fire_n cap_n 10_o n_o 3â—_n pricket_n prick_v by_o sir_n edw._n cook_n for_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n his_o charge_n give_v at_o norwich_n cap_n 8._o num_fw-la 101._o he_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o malice_n against_o the_o knight_n n_o 102_o &_o 103._o protestant_n prince_n never_o censure_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a c._n 2_o numero_fw-la 7._o protestant_n agree_v with_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n cap_n 3_o n_o 71_o inexcusable_a in_o matter_n of_o rebellion_n cap_n 4_o n._n 39_o providence_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o prudence_n cap_n 2_o nu_fw-la 10._o purgatory_n prove_v by_o cocâ—ius_n out_o of_o many_o father_n cap._n 3_o n_o 130._o q_o the_o question_n between_o m._n morton_n &_o p._n r._n cap._n 2._o n_o 17._o of_o queen_n marie_n see_v wyatt_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v the_o appendix_n against_o king_n the_o minister_n in_o fine_a operis_fw-la r_o rebellion_n by_o what_o religion_n most_o teach_v and_o practise_v c_o 7_o n_o 13_o 14_o rebellion_n of_o protestant_n c_o 4_o num_fw-la 39_o rebellion_n of_o wiat_fw-la see_v wyatt_v m._n reynolds_n exorbitant_o abuse_v cap_n 5._o n._n 88_o the_o blame_n and_o shame_n cast_v upon_o the_o b._n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n s_o the_o salamander_n nature_n ca_fw-mi 8._o n._n 20._o saphyra_n see_v morton_n the_o sleep_a soldier_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n cap_n 1_o §_o 1_o n._n 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o true_a &_o false_a spirit_n cap_z 3_o n_o 5._o the_o stage-play_a of_o m._n morton_n cap_z 2_o num_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o &c_n &c_n stratagem_n in_o war_n lawful_a although_o they_o be_v equivocation_n cap_n 4_o num_fw-la 88_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n confirm_v by_o a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o costerus_n cap_n 3_o num_fw-la 13._o see_v more_o in_o s._n leo._n suspicion_n without_o ground_n breed_v nothing_o but_o vexation_n &_o jealousy_n in_o prince_n mind_n cap._n 2_o n_o 11_o etc._n etc._n sutcliff_n manner_n of_o answer_v catholic_a book_n cap_n 6_o n_o 57_o the_o absurd_a sillogisme_n of_o t._n morton_n again_o examine_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 27â—28_n etc._n etc._n t_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n examine_v cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 92_o 93._o etc._n etc._n toleration_n of_o diverse_a religion_n see_v m._n morton_n tradition_n unwritten_a allow_v by_o s._n cyprian_n cap_n 3_o nu_fw-la 111_o five_o untruth_n urter_v by_o m._n morton_n see_v cap_n 6_o and_o 8_o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la untruth_n of_o other_o protestant_n see_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jewel_n horn_n fox_n etc._n etc._n vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n approve_v by_o the_o father_n cap_n â—_o num_fw-la 23._o pope_n vâ—banus_n his_o death_n see_v binius_fw-la w_n the_o sweet_a water_n of_o meribah_n gross_o mention_v by_o m._n morton_n for_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n cap._n 10._o n_o 3_o wh_o the_o minister_n his_o equivocation_n in_o append._n n._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n witaker_n reject_v all_o the_o father_n at_o once_o cap._n 7._o n._n 45._o william_n conqueror_n change_v our_o english_a law_n cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 50.51_o misreported_n about_o appropriation_n by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n n._n 82.83_o the_o wit_n of_o p._n r._n tax_v by_o m._n morton_n cap._n 1_o n._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o lie_a woman_n and_o lie_a priest_n foolish_o parallel_v by_o m._n morton_n cap_z 2_o n_o 38._o wiat_n rebellion_n false_o defend_v by_o m._n morton_n cap_n 4_o nu_fw-la 48._o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o in_o m._n morton_n finis_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a la_fw-fr preface_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sixiesme_fw-fr paâ—t_fw-fr des_fw-fr report_n preamb._n pag._n 2._o m._n mort._n division_n of_o his_o work_n impertinent_a proceed_n the_o method_n use_v for_o m._n mort._n confutation_n first_o inquiry_n witless_a contention_n about_o wit_n second_o inquiry_n see_v his_o preamble_n pag._n 31._o preamble_n pag._n 32._o threat_v of_o scratch_n what_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o m._n mort._n and_o what_o he_o perform_v the_o contrary_a success_n of_o m._n mort._n expectation_n the_o summâ—_n of_o all_o this_o my_o answer_n in_o 10._o chapter_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n two_o calumniation_n august_n lib._n 2._o count_n petil._n cap._n 83._o &_o ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vinâ—ent_n rogat_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n paâ—m_fw-la &_o lib._n 6._o august_n cont_n donat_n in_o psalm_n 132._o &_o cont_n petil._n lib_n 3._o c._n 40._o &_o lib._n 4._o preamb._n p._n 43._o &_o 48._o about_o the_o equivocation_n of_o saphyra_n that_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n with_o m._n morton_n three_o cause_n of_o exasperation_n m._n mort._n great_a presumption_n preamb._n p._n 51._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o exasperation_n a_o story_n out_o of_o lactantiê°_n about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n take_v for_o his_o advantage_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o exasperation_n m._n mort._n provocatory_a speech_n act._n 5._o preamb._n pag._n 48._o a_o fond_a insultation_n preamble_n p._n 48._o m_o morton_n take_v in_o a_o open_a contradiction_n m._n mort._n epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o
though_o mortons_n case_n of_o coventry_n azor_n l._n 11._o iâ—st_n c._n 4._o §._o primò_fw-la quidem_fw-la azor._n ib._n §._n tertia_fw-la regula_fw-la syl_n verb._n juramentum_fw-la 3._o q._n 2._o navar._n in_o manual_n c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 196._o tolet._n in_o instruct._n sacar_n c._n 21._o l._n 4._o rodâ—r_n in_o sum_n p._n 1._o c._n 1â—1_n con_fw-mi 4_o cosâ—us_n phil._n p._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o sayâ—r_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o â—1_n 22_o egregious_a impudence_n of_o t._n m._n diverse_a grâ—sse_a untruth_n of_o t.m._n t._n m._n metropolitan_a of_o his_o lie_a metropolis_n azor_n falsyfy_v as_o reject_v a_o case_n which_o he_o plain_o allow_v exod._n 20._o mitig._n 450_o §._o 18._o pag._n 60._o &_o 61._o azor_n notable_o belie_v by_o t._n morton_n lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o §._o quinto_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la azor_n lib._n 11._o â—_o 4._o §._o primò_fw-la quidem_fw-la wilful_a and_o perfidious_a deâ—ling_n tully_n 〈◊〉_d against_o liar_n cardinal_n tolet_n abuse_v about_o gross_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n mitig._n 225._o tolet_n abuse_v lib._n 1._o instr_n sac._n c._n 19_o cardinal_n bellarm._n egregious_o injure_v about_o the_o question_n of_o ancient_a gather_n of_o counsel_n mitig._n pa._n 208._o a_o childish_a insultation_n of_o t._n m._n over_o card._n bellarm._n barkleius_n l._n 6._o aâ—â—â—_n s._n monarch_n c._n 26._o bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 13._o §._o habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la diverse_a sort_n of_o corruption_n the_o sum_n of_o cardinal_n beauty_n discourse_v falsify_v by_o â—_o m._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 13._o §_o habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la athan._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la four_o cause_n why_o emperor_n consent_n be_v necessary_a for_o gather_v of_o counsel_n in_o old_a time_n see_v ff_n de_fw-fr col._n ill_o &_o l._n convent_n de_fw-fr episâ—_n &_o presbyteris_fw-la euseb._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n thâ—od_n l._n 1._o hist._n c._n 16._o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n much_o pervert_v in_o sundry_a point_n miâ—ig_n pa._n 191._o pag._n 2._o salmeron_n disp_n 12._o in_o ep._n pauli_n in_o gen_n §._n sed_fw-la contra_fw-la aug._n l._n 19_o count_n faust._n cap._n 31._o in_o princ_fw-la princ_fw-la corruption_n about_o the_o meaning_n disp._n 12._o pag._n 324._o &_o 325._o levit._n 4._o deut._n 17._o num._n 27._o philo._n l._n de_fw-fr victimis_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o circa_fw-la med_n joseph_n l._n 3._o antiq_n cap._n 10._o 10._o corruption_n about_o the_o word_n sundry_a sleight_n sleight_n corruption_n about_o the_o translation_n confut._n pag._n 2._o malicious_n interpretation_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a salmeron_n again_o abuse_v by_o egregious_a cavillation_n mitig._n pag._n 143._o salm._n disp_n 12._o in_o ep._n paul_n carerâ—_n l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o heb._n 4._o how_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 9_o deut._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 10._o confut._n pa._n â—â—_o cavillation_n of_o t.m._n about_o dolman_n and_o other_o writer_n abuse_v by_o he_o mitig._n pag_n 65._o dolman_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 13._o cite_v in_o discou_n pag._n 9_o about_o dolmanâ—_n text_n abuse_v in_o word_n &_o sense_n carerius_fw-la injurious_o handle_v about_o his_o opinion_n of_o priesthood_n and_o kingly_a authority_n mitig._n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 60._o pag._n 234._o miâ—ig_n pag._n 141._o pag._n 2._o carer_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 18._o &_o saunder_n in_o visib_n monarch_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n prove_v to_o be_v more_o theâ—_n regal_a false_a deal_n against_o carerius_fw-la confut._n p._n 2._o carer_n l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o franc._n de_fw-fr victoria_n abuse_v touch_v the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n mitig._n pag_n 199._o franc._n de_fw-fr vict._n relect_a 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclâ—â—iae_fw-la sect_n 4._o variety_n of_o corruption_n relect._n 1._o sect_n 4._o noâ—_n sect_n 7._o victoria_n his_o proposition_n about_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o and_o â—â—_o m._n his_o corruption_n therein_o â—_o boniface_n archb._n falsify_v notable_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n mitig._n page_n â—â—â—_o shamles_n face_v of_o untruth_n a_o note_n of_o m._n sutcliff_n manner_n of_o answer_v warn-word_n encounter_v 2._o c._n 13._o n._n 18.19.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o error_n about_o s._n boniface_n the_o english_a martyr_n great_a impudence_n s._n leo_n deceitpful_o allege_v about_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n mitig._n pag._n 203._o pag._n 26._o many_o falsehood_n leo_fw-la ep_n 75._o ad_fw-la lâ—onem_fw-la augustiâ—â—_n ibid._n c._n 5._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n cease_v in_o alexandria_n notable_a corruption_n of_o s._n leo_n his_o meaning_n mitig._n pagâ—_n 208._o sepulueda_n abuse_v about_o equivocation_n mitig._n pag._n â—84_n nâ—_n 57_o genes_n sepuluâ—_n l._n deâ—rat_fw-la dicend_v testim_fw-la â—_o 3._o genesius_n much_o abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n sotus_n manifest_o prevert_v against_o his_o own_o assertion_n about_o equivocation_n mitig._n pag_n 433._o sotus_n l._n 5._o the_o just_a q._n 6._o art_n 2._o sotus_n false_o abuse_v by_o t._n m._n matthâ—_n 13â—_n sotus_n express_o impugn_v t._n m._n lib._n the_o teg_n seâ—r_n nu_fw-la 3._o q._n 3._o concl._n 4._o t._n mortons_n doctor_n genesius_n refute_v by_o sotus_n cunerus_n â—asifyed_v against_o his_o own_o meaning_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n pagâ—23_n â—23_z cunerus_n de_fw-fr offic_n prinâ—_n cap._n 13._o aug._n in_o psal._n 54._o in_o verb._n psal._n in_o multis_fw-la erant_fw-la mecum_fw-la &_o ep._n 48._o b._n cunerus_n egregious_o pervert_v cassander_n and_o bellarmyne_n abuse_v at_o once_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o concord_n between_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n mitig._n pag_n 238._o pag._n 55._o bellarm._n l._n de_fw-la laicis_fw-la cap._n 19_o câ—ssand_n l._n the_o offiâ—_n pij_fw-la viri_fw-la eusebius_n 5._o hist._n c._n 13._o euag._n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 14._o &_o 30._o cassander_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v mitig._n pag_n 239.241.242_o index_n expurg_n in_o l._n cassandr_n de_fw-fr offâ—â—io_fw-la pij_fw-la â—iâ—i_fw-la fol._n 314._o bellarmin_n l._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 19_o full_a satisfact_n pag._n 55._o cassander_n judgement_n not_o allow_v by_o english_a protestant's_n the_o â—leight_n of_o his_o english_a translation_n beauties_n opinion_n falsify_v royardus_n and_o cunerus_n pervert_v against_o their_o word_n &_o meaning_n about_o obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n mitig._n p._n 232._o pag._n 30_o 3â—.34_n royard_n serm._n 1._o in_o domin_n 1._o advent_n serm._n 2._o in_o domin_n 23._o post_v pentecost_n royardus_n and_o cunerus_n abuse_v act._n 25â—_n cap._n 8._o sayer_n gross_o abuse_v about_o haereticus_fw-la pertinax_fw-la mitig._n pag._n 227._o sayer_n in_o â—asâ—b_n consc_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o §._o 30._o a_o notable_a falsification_n of_o sayer_n the_o definition_n of_o contumacy_n the_o difference_n between_o contumacy_n &_o pertinacy_n many_o false_a sleight_n pag._n 4._o cicero_n falsyfy_v in_o the_o question_n of_o swear_v to_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n mitig._n p._n 462._o full_a satisf_n p._n 90._o p._n â—_o the_o cause_n sâ—t_v down_o by_o cicero_n of_o prisoner_n let_v forth_o upon_o their_o oath_n by_o â—â—niball_n l._n 3._o offi._n §._o regulê°_n cic._n 3._o offic._n §._o regulê°_n &_o §._o sed_fw-la si_fw-la t.m._n press_v with_o punica_fw-la fides_fw-la about_o falsification_n cicero_z most_o plain_o against_o t._n m._n and_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n t._n mort._n convince_v of_o egregious_a cozenage_n of_o two_o abuse_n offer_v in_o cite_v d._n barkley_n mitig._n pag._n 198._o enumeration_n of_o falsity_n ibid._n c._n 11._o mitig._n p._n 202._o full_a satisfact_n p._n 24._o barkleus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o ambr._n l._n 5._o ep._n 33._o a_o clear_a authority_n of_o s_o ambrose_n imbezele_v by_o t._n m._n of_o diverse_a author_n falsify_v about_o the_o deposition_n of_o pope_n mitig._n 235._o full_a satisfact_n p._n 38._o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n c._n 2._o carer_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o azor._fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 14._o grat._n can_v si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o that_o pope_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o â—â—llarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif_n c._n 30._o four_o notorious_a lie_n together_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n anal_n l._n 8._o cap._n 3._o salm._n come_v in_o gal._n 2_o disp_n 24._o can._n l._n 16._o loc_n theol._n cap._n 8._o stapl._n doct_n tâ—inâ—_n l._n 6._o initio_fw-la coster_n de_fw-fr pontif._n in_o â—nâ—â—iâ—_n â—ap_n 3._o though_o pope_n may_v fall_v into_o heâ—esy_n yet_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v pretermit_v to_o decree_v it_o full_a satisf_n p._n 38._o ten_o lie_v make_v at_o once_o how_o prudent_a creditor_n do_v proceed_v with_o doubtful_a debtor_n mitig._n c._n â—â—_o what_o be_v heresy_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n stancar_n l._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o mediatore_fw-la philip_n nicolaus_n l._n count_n caluinum_fw-la in_o prafat_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n luth._o lib._n contra_fw-la sacrâ—mentâ—r_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la marchion_n pruss_n mitig._n p._n 58.59.60.61.62_o etc._n etc._n item_n